company_n or_o outward_a advantage_n to_o his_o religion_n nor_o avoid_v sin_n for_o want_v of_o a_o temptation_n but_o be_v religious_a though_o against_o the_o stream_n and_o innocent_a when_o cast_v unwilling_o upon_o temptation_n and_o be_v godly_a where_o godliness_n be_v account_v singularity_n hypocrisy_n faction_n humour_n disobedience_n or_o heresy_n and_o will_v rather_o let_v go_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o honesty_n than_o his_o honesty_n itself_o direct_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v religious_a only_o in_o opinion_n without_o zeal_n and_o holy_a practice_n or_o only_o in_o 2._o direct_v 2._o zealous_a affection_n without_o a_o sound_n well_o ground_v judgement_n but_o see_v that_o judgement_n zeal_n and_o practice_n â—e_v conjunct_a §_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o advice_n against_o a_o bare_a opinionative_n religion_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o my_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n to_o change_v your_o opinion_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n than_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o hold_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v save_v no_o man_n without_o a_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o james_n 2._o where_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o dead_a uneffectual_a belief_n that_o work_v not_o by_o love_n and_o command_v not_o the_o soul_n to_o practice_n and_o obedience_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n while_o you_o neglect_v he_o and_o disobey_v he_o be_v unlike_a to_o please_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n while_o you_o neglect_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v you_o thither_o to_o believe_v your_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o to_o live_v in_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n with_o aggravation_n and_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v accept_v or_o justify_v with_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o holy_a man_n without_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o conversation_n will_v never_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o same_o felicity_n he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v for_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n to_o believe_v that_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a way_n will_v never_o save_v the_o disobedient_a and_o unholy_a §_o 2._o and_o yet_o if_o judgement_n be_v not_o your_o guide_n the_o most_o zealous_a affection_n will_v but_o precipitate_v you_o 162._o scientiâ—_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o ota_fw-la à _fw-fr just_a 〈…〉_o caâ—â—iditaâ—_n poâ—â—us_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prudence_n in_o religious_a man_n â—ead_a 〈…〉_o the_o unprudenciâ—s_n of_o well-meaning_n man_n have_v do_v as_o much_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n sometimes_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n e._n g._n when_o coâ—stantine_n the_o son_n of_o constans_n be_v emperor_n some_o busy_a man_n will_v prove_v from_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o his_o two_o brethren_n tibtrius_fw-la and_o heraclius_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o say_v si_fw-mi iâ—_n trinitate_fw-la creâ—iâ—â—is_fw-la â—res_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈…〉_o which_o cost_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o a_o hang_n abbess_n urspergen_v edit_fw-la melancth_v p._n 162._o and_o make_v you_o run_v though_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n like_o the_o horse_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o coachman_n or_o the_o rider_n to_o ride_v post_n when_o you_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v but_o laborious_o to_o lose_v your_o time_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o further_a labour_n the_o jew_n that_o persecute_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n himself_o that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o deceiver_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o galathian_o who_o he_o wish_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o do_v zealous_o affect_v they_o but_o not_o well_o rom._n 10._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 17._o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o persecute_v christian_n to_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n i_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o be_v all_o this_o day_n act_n 22._o 3_o 4._o be_v not_o the_o papist_n saint_a dominick_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o france_n and_o savoy_n to_o the_o murder_a of_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o a_o very_a zealous_a man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o butcher_n of_o the_o inquisition_n zealous_a man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o very_o zealous_a man_n that_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v depose_v temporal_a lord_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n if_o they_o will_v not_o exterminate_v the_o godly_a call_v heretic_n be_v not_o the_o papist_n powder-plotter_n zealous_a man_n have_v not_o zeal_n cause_v many_o of_o late_a time_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o many_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n without_o compassion_n on_o the_o people_n soul_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o zealot_n the_o time_n come_v when_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o or_o offer_v a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n gal._n 4._o 18._o show_v you_o that_o zeal_n indeed_o be_v good_a if_o sound_a judgement_n be_v its_o guide_n your_o first_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o your_o second_o whether_o you_o go_v apace_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o observe_v what_o odious_a action_n be_v commit_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o misguide_v zeal_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n a_o imprudent_a zealot_n be_v to_o his_o profession_n while_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o bring_v his_o procession_n itself_o into_o contempt_n and_o make_v the_o ungodly_a think_v that_o the_o religious_a be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o transport_v brainsick_a zealot_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v harden_v to_o their_o perdition_n how_o many_o thing_n do_v unadvised_a affection_n provoke_v well-meaning_a people_n to_o that_o afterward_o will_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n §_o 3._o labour_v therefore_o for_o knowledge_n and_o soundness_n of_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o evil_n and_o may_v walk_v confident_o while_o you_o walk_v safe_o and_o that_o you_o become_v not_o a_o shame_n to_o your_o profession_n by_o a_o furious_a prosecution_n of_o that_o which_o you_o must_v afterward_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o error_n by_o draw_v other_o to_o that_o which_o you_o will_v after_o wish_v that_o you_o have_v never_o know_v yourselves_o and_o yet_o see_v that_o all_o your_o knowledge_n have_v its_o efficacy_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o take_v every_o truth_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o you_o or_o to_o draw_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o conform_v you_o to_o his_o holy_a will_n direct_v 3._o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a method_n of_o divinity_n and_o see_v truth_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n 5._o leg._n accost_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22_o de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la catechizandi_fw-la et_fw-fr li._n 5._o and_o order_n that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o last_o for_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o lesser_a for_o the_o great_a therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o learn_v some_o catechism_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o full_a and_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n while_o you_o live_v §_o 1._o method_n or_o right_a order_n exceed_o help_v understanding_n memory_n and_o practice_n truth_n 490._o opas_n est_fw-la imprimis_fw-la duplici_fw-la catechismo_fw-la uno_n compendaâ—io_fw-la &_o brevi_fw-la quem_fw-la memoâ—iter_fw-la addiscant_fw-la ubi_fw-la summa_fw-la sit_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la christiano_n sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la altero_fw-la ubeâ—iore_fw-la ubi_fw-la eadem_fw-la amplius_fw-la dilucidiusque_fw-la dicantur_fw-la &_o copiosius_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la prioâ—_fw-la discipulis_fw-la potius_fw-la hic_fw-la posterior_n ipsâ—_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la usu_fw-la sit_fw-la acosta_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o p_o 490._o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o the_o lesser_a branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o great_a and_o those_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n some_o duty_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o other_o duty_n or_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v measure_v according_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o
sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o account_v they_o as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n that_o zeal_n which_o murder_v and_o destroy_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o thirty_o thousand_o or_o forty_o thousand_o in_o one_o french_a massacre_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o one_o irish_a massacre_n and_o which_o kindle_v the_o marian_n bonfire_n in_o england_n and_o make_v the_o powder_n i_o and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o inquisition_n i_o say_v that_o zeal_n will_v certain_o think_v it_o a_o service_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o sect_n to_o write_v the_o most_o odious_a lie_n and_o slander_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n and_o any_o such_o excellent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o full_a of_o horrid_a impudent_a lie_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o not_o one_o but_o many_o sect_n against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o chief_a opposer_n that_o i_o still_o admonish_v all_o posterity_n to_o see_v good_a evidence_n for_o it_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o hard_a say_n of_o any_o factious_a historian_n or_o divine_a against_o those_o that_o be_v against_o his_o party_n it_o be_v only_a man_n of_o eminent_a conscience_n and_o candour_n and_o veracity_n and_o impartiality_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o bad_a report_n of_o other_o except_z where_o notoriety_n or_o very_o good_a evidence_n do_v command_v belief_n above_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o veracity_n a_o side_v factious_a zeal_n which_o be_v hot_a for_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n than_o for_o the_o common_a christianity_n and_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o a_o rail_n a_o lie_a and_o a_o slander_a zeal_n and_o be_v notable_o describe_v james_n 3._o as_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a cause_v envy_n strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n direct_v 4._o observe_v well_o the_o commonness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a that_o it_o may_v make_v you_o the_o more_o afraid_a 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o so_o few_o do_v escape_v i_o will_v not_o say_v among_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a court_n and_o country_n how_o common_a be_v this_o sin_n but_o among_o man_n profess_v the_o great_a zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n how_o few_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o mark_v in_o all_o company_n that_o you_o come_v into_o how_o common_a it_o be_v to_o take_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o report_v what_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o common_o the_o relate_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o tell_v what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n be_v or_o do_v or_o say_v be_v part_n of_o the_o chat_n to_o waste_v the_o hour_n in_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o true_a they_o think_v they_o sin_v not_o nay_o nor_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o custom_n of_o rebuke_v such_o backbiter_n i_o be_o ordinary_o censure_v for_o it_o either_o as_o one_o that_o love_v contradiction_n or_o one_o that_o defend_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n by_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o because_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o common_a vice_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o backbiting_a where_o man_n have_v no_o call_n and_o i_o must_v thankful_o profess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o selfishnesse_n pride_n and_o backbiting_a i_o have_v be_v most_o bring_v to_o hate_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commonness_n of_o they_o even_o in_o person_n seem_v godly_a nothing_o have_v fix_v a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o odiousness_n so_o deep_o in_o i_o nor_o engage_v my_o heart_n against_o they_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o this_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o their_o prevalence_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o more_o religious_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o profane_a direct_v 5._o take_v not_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hear_v or_o believe_v a_o bad_a report_n of_o 5._o direct_v 5._o other_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o hear_v how_o far_o man_n otherwise_o honest_a do_v too_o often_o here_o offend_v suspect_v evil_a speaker_n and_o be_v not_o over-credulous_a of_o they_o charity_n think_v not_o evil_a not_o easy_o and_o hasty_o believe_v it_o liar_n be_v more_o use_v to_o evil_a speak_n than_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o credit_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o best_a that_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o when_o he_o backbit_v without_o good_a evidence_n direct_v 6._o rebuke_v backbiter_n and_o encourage_v they_o not_o by_o harken_v to_o their_o tale_n prov._n 25._o 23._o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o angry_a countenance_n a_o backbiting_a tongue_n it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v themselves_o religious_a person_n and_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o love_v his_o servant_n better_a than_o we_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o offend_v he_o must_v offend_v we_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v their_o soul_n and_o displease_v god_n by_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o displease_v they_o tell_v they_o how_o god_n do_v hate_v backbiting_a and_o advise_v they_o if_o they_o know_v any_o hurt_n by_o other_o to_o go_v to_o they_o private_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o repentance_n direct_v 7._o use_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o except_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o will_v 7._o direct_v 7._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o promote_a of_o their_o sin_n god_n gift_n in_o every_o man_n deserve_v commendation_n and_o we_o have_v allowance_n to_o mention_v man_n virtue_n often_o than_o to_o mention_v their_o vice_n indeed_o when_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v praise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o good_a or_o to_o honour_v some_o wicked_a cause_n or_o action_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o must_v not_o concur_v in_o such_o malicious_a praist_n but_o otherwise_o we_o must_v commend_v that_o which_o be_v true_o commendable_a in_o all_o and_o this_o custom_n will_v have_v a_o double_a benefit_n against_o backbiting_a it_o will_v use_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o a_o contrary_a course_n and_o it_o will_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o other_o and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o of_o more_o charitable_a language_n direct_v 8._o understand_v yourselves_o and_o speak_v often_o to_o other_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o evil_n speak_v and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o backbiting_a show_v they_o the_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o intrinsical_a malignity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o as_o here_o follow_v direct_v 9_o make_v conscience_n of_o just_a reproof_n and_o exhort_v finner_n to_o their_o face_n go_v tell_v they_o of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o it_o private_o and_o love_o and_o it_o will_v have_v better_a effect_n and_o bring_v you_o more_o comfort_n and_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a tit._n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o backbiting_a and_o evil_a speak_v §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n among_o the_o heinous_a damn_v sin_n and_o make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 1._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o join_v with_o murder_n and_o hate_v god_n viz._n full_a of_o envy_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n psal._n 15._o 2_o 3._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o when_o paul_n describe_v those_o who_o he_o must_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o censure_n he_o just_o describe_v the_o factious_a sort_n of_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n ephes._n 4._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_v heart_v §_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v
a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v christian_n how_o to_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n how_o to_o improve_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n how_o to_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o to_o escape_v or_o mortify_v every_o sin_n in_o four_o part_n i._o christian_a ethic_n or_o private_a duty_n ii_o christian_a economic_n or_o family_n duty_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n or_o church_n duty_n iu_o christian_a politic_n or_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o neighbour_n by_o richard_n baxter_n mal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n matth._n 13._o 52._o every_o scribe_z which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a heb._n 5._o 13_o 14._o for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o god_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o s_n t._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o advertisement_n reader_n the_o book_n be_v so_o big_a that_o i_o must_v make_v no_o long_o preface_n than_o to_o give_v you_o this_o necessary_a short_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o quality_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o work_n i._o the_o matter_n you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o content_n as_o amâ—sius_n his_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o his_o medulla_n the_o second_o and_o practical_a part_n of_o theology_n so_o be_v this_o to_o a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o publish_v and_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o this_o it_o be_v partly_o natural_a but_o principal_o moral_a that_o be_v partly_o suitable_a to_o the_o real_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o chief_o of_o usefulness_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la intentionis_fw-la where_o our_o reason_n of_o each_o location_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o end_n therefore_o unless_o i_o may_v be_v tedious_a in_o open_v my_o reason_n a_o fine_a for_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o this_o practical_a part_n i_o be_o the_o less_o solicitous_a about_o the_o accurateness_n of_o method_n because_o it_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a part_n the_o theory_n where_o i_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o able_a 2._o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o 1664._o and_o 1665._o except_o the_o ecclesiastic_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o few_o sheet_n since_o add_v and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o it_o some_o invitation_n draw_v i_o to_o publish_v my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n by_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n here_o be_v fullier_n do_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_v incline_v here_o to_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o family_n as_o may_v have_v this_o without_o the_o other_o i_o forbear_v to_o dismember_v it_o 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 1._o the_o first_o part_n be_v large_a because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o i_o remember_v paul_n counsel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o nothing_o be_v well_o do_v by_o he_o that_o begin_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o work_v 2._o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v too_o course_n and_o tedious_a for_o those_o of_o the_o high_a form_n who_o may_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o to_o who_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o more_o exercise_v and_o accurate_a wit_n the_o grand_a direction_n be_v but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n even_o of_o our_o relation-duty_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o temptation_n be_v handle_v with_o brevity_n because_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a lest_o a_o due_a amplification_n shall_v have_v swell_v the_o book_n too_o much_o when_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o number_n make_v up_o so_o much_o of_o mr._n john_n downame'_v great_a and_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o christian_a welfare_n the_o great_a radical_a sin_n be_v handle_v more_o large_o than_o seem_v proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n because_o all_o die_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o large_a about_o redeem_v time_n because_o therein_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n be_v include_v 4._o if_o any_o say_v why_o call_v you_o that_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a theology_n which_o be_v but_o the_o direct_v part_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o explication_n reason_n various_a uses_n mark_n motive_n &_o c_o i_o answer_v 1._o have_v i_o intend_v sermonwise_a to_o say_v all_o that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v on_o each_o subject_n it_o will_v have_v make_v many_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o this_o 2._o where_o i_o think_v they_o needful_a the_o explication_n of_o each_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v add_v with_o mark_n contrary_n counterfeit_n motive_n etc._n etc._n and_o uses_n be_v easy_o add_v by_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n without_o my_o name_v they_o 5._o i_o do_v especial_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o resolve_v of_o practical_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o theoretical_a knowledge_n into_o serious_a christian_a practice_n and_o promote_a a_o skilful_a facility_n in_o the_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o where_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a the_o case_n be_v reduce_v to_o express_v question_n and_o answer_n but_o have_v i_o do_v so_o by_o all_o many_o such_o volume_n will_v have_v be_v too_o little_a and_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o direct_v way_n most_o brief_a and_o fit_a for_o christian_a practice_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o you_o will_v find_v few_o direction_n in_o the_o book_n which_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o employ_v question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o answer_n in_o a_o direction_n a_o ingenious_a reader_n can_v tell_v what_o question_v it_o be_v that_o be_v answer_v and_o so_o many_o hundred_o case_n be_v here_o resolve_v especial_o in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n which_o be_v not_o interrogative_o name_v 6._o and_o i_o must_v do_v myself_o the_o right_a as_o to_o notify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v when_o i_o be_v for_o not-subscribing_a declare_v etc._n etc._n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v and_o when_o i_o have_v be_v long_o separate_v far_o from_o my_o library_n and_o from_o all_o book_n save_v a_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n which_o wander_v with_o i_o where_o i_o go_v by_o which_o mean_v this_o book_n have_v two_o defect_n 1._o it_o have_v no_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o what_o my_o bare_a memory_n bring_v to_o hand_n and_o case_n be_v so_o
or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o live_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o p._n 843_o q._n 66._o if_o a_o man_n be_v injurious_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n which_o way_n shall_v he_o have_v remedy_n ibid._n q._n 67._o do_v presence_n always_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o â—vils_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o guilty_a ibid._n q._n 68_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 844_o q._n 69._o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v suspension_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 70._o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n of_o church-member_n at_o age_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o to_o the_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult-confirmed_n once_o p._n 845_o q._n 71._o whether_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a p._n 847_o q._n 72._o be_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 73._o be_v public_a form_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o compose_v lawful_a ibid._n q._n 74._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o impose_v form_n on_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o people_n in_o public_a worship_n p._n 848_o q._n 75._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v form_n compose_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n q._n 76._o do_v not_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o ministerial_a gift_n that_o he_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o they_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n instead_o of_o they_o p._n 849_o q._n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 850_o q._n 77._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o prescribe_a or_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n ibid._n q._n 78._o whether_o be_v set_v form_n of_o word_n or_o free_a pray_v without_o they_o the_o better_a way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o each_o way_n p._n 851_o q._n 79._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v the_o preach_a of_o some_o truth_n upon_o man_n prohibition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o rest_n yea_o and_o to_o promise_v to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n p._n 853_o q._n 80._o may_n or_o must_v a_o minister_n silence_v or_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o preach_v it_o against_o the_o law_n p._n 854_o q._n 81._o may_v we_o lawful_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o fast_a p._n 855_o q._n 82._o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o main_a ibid._n q._n 83._o may_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o vocal_a part_n in_o worship_n or_o do_v any_o more_o than_o say_v amen_n p._n 856_o q._n 84._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o clerk_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n p._n 857_o q._n 85._o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o churchpraâ—ers_n lawful_a p._n 858_o q._n 86._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ibid._n q._n 87._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o be_v appoint_v ibid._n q._n 88_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o the_o decalogue_n be_v read_v p._n 859_o q_o 89._o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n ibid._n q._n 90._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o sing_v psalm_n or_o what_o version_n or_o translation_n to_o use_v or_o time_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n q._n 91._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o forbear_v his_o communion_n as_o think_v he_o unjust_o excommunicate_v p._n 860_o q._n 92._o may_v a_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n be_v excommunicate_v ibid._n q._n 93._o what_o if_o a_o church_n have_v two_o pastor_n and_o one_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o absolve_v he_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n do_v p._n 861_o q._n 94._o for_o what_o sin_n may_v a_o man_n be_v deny_v communion_n or_o excommunicate_v whether_o for_o impenitence_n in_o every_o little_a sin_n or_o for_o great_a sin_n without_o impenitence_n ibid._n q._n 95._o must_v the_o pastor_n examine_v the_o people_n before_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n q._n 96._o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n p._n 862_o q._n 97._o must_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n ibid._n q._n 98._o be_v it_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v oblation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o p._n 863_o q._n 99_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o appoint_v by_o christ_n ibid._n q._n 100_o how_o far_o be_v it_o lawful_a needful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o by_o external_a penance_n for_o sin_n p._n 864_o q._n 101._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o observe_v state_v time_n of_o fast_v impose_v by_o other_o without_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o particular_o lent_n p._n 865_o q._n 102._o may_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o church_n where_o some_o one_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v as_o discipline_n prayer_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n p._n 866_o q_o 103._o must_v the_o pastor_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o though_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o and_o the_o church_n consent_v not_o to_o dismiss_v we_o and_o so_o of_o other_o case_n of_o disagreement_n p._n 867_o q._n 104._o be_v a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o his_o flock_n for_o life_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o oblige_v himself_o and_o may_v he_o remove_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o also_o of_o a_o church_n member_n the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v p._n 868_o q._n 105._o when_o many_o man_n pretend_v at_o once_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n against_o each_o other_o title_n through_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o flock_n what_o shall_v the_o people_n do_v and_o who_o shall_v they_o adhere_v to_o p._n 869_o q._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n p_o 869_o q._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n ibid._n q._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n p._n 870_o q._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church_n assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o ibid._n q._n 110._o must_v we_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o only_o forbid_v we_o worship_v god_n in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o country_n or_o in_o such_o number_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n p._n 871_o q._n 111._o must_v subject_n or_o servant_n forbear_v weekly_a lecture_n reading_n or_o such_o help_n above_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n if_o prince_n or_o master_n do_v forbid_v they_o p._n 871_o q._n 112._o whether_o religious_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o what_o p._n 872_o q._n 113._o what_o image_n and_o what_o use_n of_o image_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 873_o q._n 114_o whether_o stage-plays_a where_o the_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a be_v personate_v be_v lawful_a p._n 877_o q._n 115._o be_v it_o ever_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o know_a symbol_n and_o badge_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 878_o q._n 116._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o any_o error_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 879_o q._n 117._o be_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n make_v unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n p._n 879_o q._n 118._o may_v we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o week_n day_n which_o idolater_n honour_v their_o idol_n with_o â—s_a sunday_n monday_n saturday_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o month_n p._n 880_o q._n 119._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v secret_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v ibid._n q._n 120._o may_v a_o preacher_n kneel_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o use_v his_o private_a prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n p._n 881_o
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureâ—â—_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o â—aeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ—_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ—_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ—_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o â—o_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
more_o of_o my_o observation_n of_o which_o these_o time_n have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n profane_a and_o formal_a enemy_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a wrangler_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o think_v they_o be_v champion_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v vent_v their_o passion_n and_o fond_a opinion_n be_v the_o two_o thief_n between_o who_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o other_o the_o divider_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 24._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 2._o 14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n railing_n evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4_o 5._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_n question_v rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a §_o 6._o yet_o i_o must_v here_o profess_v that_o if_o any_o falsehearted_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o resolve_v to_o be_v on_o the_o save_a side_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o his_o safety_n or_o preferment_n shall_v take_v any_o encouragement_n from_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v to_o debauch_v his_o conscience_n and_o sell_v his_o soul_n and_o then_o call_v all_o those_o furious_a zealot_n that_o will_n not_o be_v as_o false_a to_o god_n as_o he_o let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v he_o no_o cloak_n for_o so_o odious_a a_o sin_n nor_o will_v he_o find_v a_o cover_n for_o it_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o bear_v it_o out_o by_o his_o carnal_a advantage_n before_o the_o world_n direct_v 13._o know_v that_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o best_a life_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o only_o may_v to_o perfect_a 13._o direct_v 13._o happiness_n still_o apprehend_v it_o therefore_o and_o use_v it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o with_o great_a diligence_n â—â—sist_v those_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a grievous_a or_o unpleasant_a thing_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v all_o thing_n concurrent_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o delectable_a life_n on_o 13._o earth_n to_o a_o rational_a purify_a mind_n that_o be_v not_o captivate_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v not_o on_o air_n or_o dung_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n himself_o the_o infallible_a truth_n the_o only_a satisfactory_a good_a and_o all_o these_o condescend_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a but_o suitable_a glass_n of_o a_o mediator_n redeem_v reconcile_a teach_v govern_v sanctify_a justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o our_o maker_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v indite_v they_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o foresee_v foretasting_a seek_v and_o rejoice_v in_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n and_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o avoid_v the_o filthiness_n delusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o noble_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a life_n than_o this_o which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o by_o his_o son_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o right_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o continual_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misrepresent_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ungodly_a read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o this_o in_o my_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o brute_n §_o 2._o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n conceive_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v even_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a life_n so_o long_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o willing_o and_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o despise_v the_o temptation_n and_o avocation_n of_o flâ—shly_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v be_v sincere_a as_o not_o be_v only_o draw_v by_o other_o man_n or_o outward_a advantage_n nor_o frighten_v into_o it_o by_o a_o passion_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o love_a religion_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o its_o excellent_a end_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v cheerful_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o under_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o the_o understanding_n practical_o apprehend_v they_o as_o good_n nay_o we_o must_v always_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o transcendent_a goodness_n above_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o worldly_a life_n or_o else_o the_o appear_a goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v divert_v we_o and_o carry_v away_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a brute_n what_o a_o power_n apprehension_n have_v upon_o their_o action_n if_o your_o horse_n be_v but_o go_v to_o his_o home_n or_o pasture_n how_o free_o will_v he_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a but_o if_o he_o go_v unwilling_o his_o travel_n be_v troublesome_a and_o slow_a and_o you_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v he_o on_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hide_v the_o goodness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o religion_n from_o you_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o as_o a_o terrible_a or_o tedious_a life_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v still_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o again_o and_o frustrate_v your_o good_a beginning_n and_o your_o hope_n if_o he_o can_v thus_o misrepresent_v religion_n to_o your_o understanding_n he_o will_v sudden_o alienate_v your_o will_n and_o corrupt_v your_o life_n and_o make_v you_o turn_v to_o the_o world_n again_o and_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n somewhere_o else_o and_o only_o take_v up_o with_o some_o heartless_a lip-service_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v and_o the_o mean_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o these_o end_n be_v such_o as_o these_o §_o 3._o 1._o he_o will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o appear_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o bring_v difficulty_n how_o satan_n will_v make_v religion_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o confound_a unpâ—â—aâ—an_n thing_n â—_o by_o difficulty_n you_o to_o a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v religion_n seem_v to_o you_o a_o confound_a and_o not_o a_o satisfy_a thing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assault_n upon_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a beginner_n difficulty_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confound_v you_o and_o put_v you_o out_o of_o a_o regular_a cheerful_a seek_v of_o salvation_n when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v mind_v you_o of_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n in_o all_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v he_o will_v show_v you_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v cast_v in_o thought_n of_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cause_v you_o if_o he_o can_v to_o â—owl_v they_o in_o your_o
save_v thou_o as_o the_o devil_n 47._o direct_v 47._o can_v be_v to_o damn_v thou_o and_o which_o then_o shall_v prevail_v 2._o be_v you_o as_o constant_a in_o resistance_n be_v as_o oft_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o confirm_v mean_n do_v as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o who_o pray_v thrice_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o remove_v 3._o tempt_v not_o the_o tempter_n by_o give_v he_o encouragement_n a_o faint_a denial_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o ask_v again_o give_v he_o quick_o a_o flat_a denial_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o hope_n if_o you_o will_v shorten_v the_o temptation_n §_o 119_o tempt_v 48._o last_o the_o devil_n will_v sink_v the_o sinner_n in_o despair_n and_o persuade_v he_o now_o it_o 48._o tempt_v 48._o be_v too_o late_o §_o 120._o direct_v 48._o observe_v his_o design_n that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v off_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n 49._o direct_v 49._o to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o go_v in_o all_o he_o be_v against_o god_n and_o you_o in_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v against_o god_n authority_n in_o this_o he_o be_v against_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n read_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a the_o promise_n be_v universal_a full_a and_o free_a and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o that_o true_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o forbid_v thy_o presumption_n forbid_v also_o thy_o despair_n tit._n 3._o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o duty_n §_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o the_o great_a temptation_n against_o duty_n be_v by_o persuade_a man_n that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n 1._o tempt_v 1._o thus_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v almost_o all_o duty_n cast_v off_o by_o this_o erroneous_a fancy_n one_o say_v that_o the_o â—â—ly_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n another_o say_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o family-prayer_n or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o baptise_v infant_n or_o pray_v before_o and_o aâ—ter_v sâ—rmâ—n_v or_o for_o your_o office_n ordination_n tithe_n church_n etc._n etc._n another_o say_v that_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n aâ—e_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n another_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—â—re_v but_o for_o that_o age_n and_o thus_o all_o duty_n be_v take_v down_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o read_v and_o fear_n matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o shall_v teach_v man_n sâ—_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v â—e_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deny_v duty_n be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o â—uâ—â—ing_a obedience_n to_o serve_v turn_n deny_v the_o law_n that_o bound_v you_o to_o public_a payment_n will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o they_o but_o for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o deny_v you_o must_v be_v distrain_v on_o and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o deaâ—â—â—â—_n to_o you_o if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o distrain_v on_o you_o for_o duty_n must_v he_o go_v to_o law_n with_o you_o for_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o shâ—w_v you_o law_n for_o it_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n open_v your_o doubt_n to_o able_a man_n and_o you_o will_v hear_v more_o evidence_n than_o you_o know_v but_o if_o pride_n and_o falseheartedness_n blind_v you_o you_o must_v bear_v your_o punishment_n §_o 3._o tempt_v 2._o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o weak_a one_o but_o not_o for_o you_o you_o must_v not_o be_v 2._o tempt_v 2._o still_o under_o ordinance_n in_o the_o low_a form_n every_o day_n must_v be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o you_o and_o every_o bit_n a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o place_n as_o a_o church_n you_o must_v live_v above_o ordinance_n in_o christ._n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o we_o must_v live_v above_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n col._n 2._o 18._o 21._o but_o not_o above_o christ_n ordinance_n 2._o direct_v 2._o unless_o you_o will_v live_v above_o obedience_n and_o above_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o christ_n 2._o appoint_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n help_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o it_o be_v befool_a pride_n that_o can_v make_v you_o think_v you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n institute_v mean_n §_o 5._o tempt_v 3._o but_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o for_o dog_n â—_o tempt_v â—_o direct_v â—_o §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o the_o wilful_a impenitent_a refuser_n of_o grace_n be_v unworthy_a the_o willing_a soul_n that_o fain_o will_v be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o have_v a_o accept_a worthiness_n in_o christ._n §_o 7._o tempt_v 4._o but_o while_o you_o doubt_v you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o you_o it_o be_v sin_n 4._o tempt_v 4._o direct_v 4._o §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o leave_v it_o undo_v will_v doubt_v of_o all_o duty_n excuse_v you_o from_o it_o then_o you_o have_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o do_v but_o doubt_n whether_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o love_v he_o or_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o will_v excuse_v you_o but_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o you_o shall_v feed_v your_o child_n you_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o murder_v it_o if_o you_o famish_v it_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o duty_n it_o be_v duty_n still_o and_o you_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o your_o doubt_n but_o thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o your_o choice_n must_v not_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v §_o 9_o tempt_v 5._o the_o devil_n put_v somewhat_o still_o in_o the_o way_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o thrust_v out_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o duty_n §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o god_n have_v not_o set_v you_o work_v which_o he_o allow_v you_o no_o time_n for_o be_v all_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o time_n spend_v in_o better_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o your_o carnal_a mind_n that_o make_v you_o think_v carnal_a thing_n most_o needful_a christ_n say_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luke_n 10._o 42._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o have_v you_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o holiness_n as_o you_o 33._o matth._n 6._o 33._o shall_v you_o will_v find_v time_n for_o it_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o excuse_n other_o as_o poor_a as_o you_o can_v find_v time_n for_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a set_a your_o business_n in_o order_n and_o let_v every_o thing_n keep_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o you_o may_v have_v time_n for_o every_o duty_n §_o 11._o tempt_v 6._o but_o you_o be_v so_o unable_a and_o unskilful_a to_o pray_v to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o 6._o tempt_v 6._o mâ—ddle_v with_o it_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o set_a yourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o mark_v those_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v 6._o direct_v 6._o you_o must_v learn_v by_o practice_n the_o unskilfull_a duty_n be_v better_a than_o none_o unword_v groan_n come_v oft_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n understand_v and_o accept_v they_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §_o 13._o tempt_v 7._o it_o will_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o long_o to_o learn_v that_o you_o will_v never_o overcome_v it_o 7._o tempt_v 7._o direct_v 7._o §_o 14._o direct_v 7._o willingness_n and_o diligence_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v when_o your_o own_o disuse_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o hard_o will_v you_o put_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n off_o with_o that_o as_o a_o excuse_n if_o you_o have_v neglect_v to_o teach_v your_o child_n to_o speak_v or_o go_v when_o it_o be_v young_a shall_v he_o therefore_o never_o learn_v will_v you_o despair_v and_o let_v go_v all_o your_o hope_n on_o this_o pretence_n or_o will_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n how_o foolish_a be_v both_o these_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v though_o their_o stomach_n be_v against_o it_o they_o can_v live_v else_o §_o 15._o tempt_v 8._o but_o thou_o find_v thou_o be_v but_o the_o worse_a for_o duty_n and_o
gospel_n leave_v out_o this_o gratitude_n and_o it_o be_v no_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o what_o be_v our_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a which_o it_o offer_v we_o even_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n the_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v there_o require_v be_v the_o thankful_a love_n of_o his_o redeem_a once_o and_o the_o love_n to_o our_o very_a enemy_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o wrong_n and_o all_o the_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n there_o require_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o be_v all_o to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o account_n because_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o thankful_a love_n to_o he_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sacrament_n and_o public_a praise_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o gratitude_n and_o they_o be_v no_o further_o evangelical_o perform_v than_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o complexion_n of_o they_o all_o the_o dark_a and_o defective_a open_n of_o this_o by_o preacher_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o antinomian_o to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o god_n law_n and_o our_o obedience_n but_o if_o we_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n gratitude_n we_o do_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o they_o obedience_n to_o our_o ruler_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o benefactor_n conjoin_v and_o cooperate_a as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v make_v a_o christian_a indeed_o understand_v this_o well_o and_o it_o will_v much_o incline_v your_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o let_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v continual_o before_o your_o eye_n 2._o direct_v 2._o thankfulness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o mercy_n if_o you_o either_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mercy_n or_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v mercy_n to_o you_o or_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o forget_v they_o or_o think_v not_o of_o they_o or_o make_v light_n of_o they_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o mind_n you_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o they_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o mercy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o only_o recite_v these_o follow_v to_o be_v always_o in_o your_o memory_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v you_o a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n our_o adoption_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o aptness_n of_o mean_n for_o call_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o gracious_a and_o wise_a disposal_n of_o providence_n to_o that_o end_n the_o gift_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o instructer_n the_o care_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o help_n and_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n â—he_v give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o open_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o we_o 5._o a_o stand_v in_o his_o church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o liberty_n comfort_n and_o frequent_a benefit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o his_o saint_n 6._o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o faithful_a admonition_n reproof_n and_o encouragement_n the_o kindness_n they_o have_v show_v we_o for_o body_n or_o for_o soul._n 7._o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o relation_n or_o habitation_n our_o estate_n and_o the_o notable_a alteration_n and_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n 8._o the_o manifold_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o error_n and_o seducer_n from_o terror_n and_o distress_n from_o dangerous_a temptation_n and_o many_o a_o soul-wounding_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leâ—t_v to_o the_o error_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o sear_a conscience_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n 9_o the_o manifold_a deliverance_n of_o our_o body_n from_o enemy_n hurt_n distress_n sickness_n and_o death_n 10._o the_o mercy_n of_o adversity_n in_o wholesome_a necessary_a chastisement_n or_o honourable_a suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o support_n or_o comfort_n under_o all_o 11._o the_o communion_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o private_a and_o public_a duty_n in_o prayer_n sacrament_n and_o meditation_n 12._o the_o use_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o our_o time_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o we_o have_v not_o live_v as_o burden_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o the_o mercy_n of_o all_o our_o friend_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o public_a welfare_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v more_o than_o our_o own_o 14._o his_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n with_o we_o under_o our_o constant_a unprofitableness_n and_o provocation_n and_o his_o renew_a mercy_n notwithstanding_o our_o abuse_n our_o perseverance_n until_o now_o 15._o our_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n when_o this_o sinsul_n life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n aggravate_v these_o mercy_n in_o your_o more_o enlarge_v meditation_n and_o they_o will_v sure_o constrain_v you_o to_o cry_v out_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 102._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 4_o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103._o 8_o 11._o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 136._o 1_o etc._n etc._n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n make_v know_v his_o deed_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v you_o unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v he_o psal._n 105._o 1_o 2_o 3._o §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o aggravation_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o god_n will_v humble_v those_o that_o he_o will_v save_v not_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n nor_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o save_a mercy_n and_o to_o a_o serious_a desire_n after_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thankful_o receive_v it_o and_o careful_o retain_v it_o and_o faithful_o use_v it_o a_o unhumbled_a soul_n set_v light_a by_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n it_o relish_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o it_o find_v no_o great_a need_n of_o but_o true_a humiliation_n recover_v our_o appetite_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o value_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v therefore_o what_o sin_n be_v as_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o dir._n 8._o and_o think_v of_o your_o manifold_a aggravate_v sin_n and_o then_o think_v how_o great_a those_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o so_o great_a unworthy_a sinner_n then_o mercy_n will_v melt_v your_o humble_a heart_n when_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v son_n luke_n 15._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n luke_n 18._o 13._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o
and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 44._o 21._o &_o 94._o 11._o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psalm_n 147._o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n deserve_v which_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o life_n and_o hope_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o mercy_n be_v great_a unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n psalm_n 57_o 10._o o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 31._o 10._o and_o therefore_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o praise_n who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 106._o 2._o for_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 5._o §_o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n wondrous_a work_n and_o especial_o the_o end_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v praise_n he_o objective_o and_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o estimation_n and_o expression_n that_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n may_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o be_v admire_v and_o extol_v by_o the_o rational_a creature_n for_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v continue_v for_o this_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o speech_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o all_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o this_o and_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a creation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o vain_a and_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n have_v the_o praiâ—e_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o firmament_n be_v call_v on_o to_o praise_n the_o lord_n psalm_n 148._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o must_v by_o we_o be_v praise_v o_o praise_v he_o therefore_o for_o his_o mighty_a act_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n psalm_n 150._o 2._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 107._o 8_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o save_v his_o elect_a that_o god_n may_v in_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6_o 12_o 14._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o iâ—_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 107._o 2._o for_o this_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o §_o 16._o 3._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a work_n in_o itself_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o high_a object_n even_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n thanksgiving_n be_v somewhat_o low_a as_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v but_o praise_n be_v terminate_v direct_o on_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o work_n that_o be_v most_o immediate_o near_o on_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o end_n and_o as_o the_o end_n as_o such_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o mean_v set_v together_o as_o such_o so_o be_v the_o final_a duty_n about_o the_o end_n great_a than_o all_o the_o mediate_a duty_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a angel_n they_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o praise_n luke_n 2._o 13_o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n goodwill_n towards_o man_n psalm_n 103._o 20._o &_o 148._o 2._o and_o as_o we_o must_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n it_o must_v be_v in_o equal_a praising_n god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o equality_n of_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v best_a and_o high_a which_o be_v near_a heaven_n where_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 8._o 10._o rev._n 19_o 5._o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a verse_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a §_o 17._o 4._o it_o beseem_v we_o and_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o learn_v and_o exercise_v that_o work_n which_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v do_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n and_o joyful_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o earth_n be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o apprenticeship_n for_o heaven_n the_o prepare_v work_n of_o mortify_a repentance_n must_v in_o their_o place_n be_v do_v but_o only_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o do_v when_o we_o shall_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n before_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v describe_v as_o most_o like_a to_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 53._o with_o great_a joy_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praising_n and_o bless_v god_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n psalm_n 149._o 1_o 2._o let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 5_o 6._o §_o 18._o 5._o though_o we_o be_v yet_o disease_a sinner_n and_o in_o our_o warfare_n among_o enemy_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n yet_o praise_n be_v seasonable_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n here_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v but_o promote_v pretend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o you_o because_o you_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o humiliation_n only_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o state_n for_o the_o design_n of_o your_o redemption_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o your_o own_o condition_n engage_v you_o to_o it_o be_v they_o not_o engage_v to_o praise_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o he_o to_o that_o end_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o 9_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v and_o forgive_v so_o much_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o have_v so_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctifi_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v a_o christ_n intercede_v for_o they_o in_o the_o high_a rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o that_o be_v always_o safe_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v guard_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o enemy_n forbid_v to_o touch_v they_o further_o than_o their_o father_n sâ—eth_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n psalm_n 33._o 12._o &_o 4._o 8._o that_o have_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o companion_n and_o helper_n that_o have_v so_o many_o ordinance_n to_o help_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o
in_o a_o divide_a heart_n and_o 2d_o direct_v 2d_o life_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o serve_v god_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n or_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o be_v â—â—s_o alone_o think_v not_o of_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n a_o deep_a reserve_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n â—â—ile_o 27._o matth._n 23_o â—â—_o â—â—â—â—h_o 4._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 1â—_n 4â—_n matth._n 6._o 4â—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1â—_n joh._n 6._o 27._o they_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o power_n stoop_v to_o and_o one_o end_v or_o scâ—pe_v to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o mean_n and_o one_o work_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o do_v and_o one_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v first_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o and_o that_o have_v your_o heart_n and_o face_n still_o one_o way_n and_o that_o agree_v with_o yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o think_v and_o say_v and_o do_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n psal._n 12._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o he_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n which_o must_v seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v with_o quietness_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v not_o think_v when_o you_o see_v he_o drop_v his_o bead_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o seem_v devout_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n how_o late_o he_o come_v from_o a_o tavern_n or_o a_o whore_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o from_o scorn_v at_o serious_a godliness_n as_o bishop_n hall_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o serve_v that_o 2._o 〈…〉_o m_o 2._o 5._o jaâ—â—es_n 4._o 1â—_n hoâ—_n 10._o 2._o god_n at_o church_n on_o holiday_n who_o he_o neglect_v at_o home_n and_o â—â—weth_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v profane_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o heaven_n for_o we_o one_o happiness_n and_o one_o way_n and_o this_o one_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o call_v for_o all_o the_o intention_n and_o attention_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o all_o that_o will_v divert_v we_o a_o divide_a heart_n be_v a_o false_a and_o self-deceving_a heart_n be_v there_o two_o god_n or_o be_v 2._o christ_n divide_v while_o you_o grasp_v at_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n you_o will_v certain_o lose_v one_o and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o to_o have_v two_o god_n two_o rule_n two_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v no_o god_n no_o true_a rule_n no_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n at_o all_o halt_n not_o therefore_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n obey_v he_o and_o love_v he_o if_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v first_o seek_v but_o if_o thy_o belly_n be_v â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 3._o â—â—_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o heaven_n then_o serve_v and_o seek_v they_o and_o make_v thy_o best_a of_o thâ—m_n §_o 31._o direct_v 26._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o that_o fleshly_a policy_n or_o craft_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a 26._o 〈…〉_o 26._o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a heartedness_n which_o godly_a sincerity_n require_v let_v that_o which_o be_v paul_n rejoice_v be_v you_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n nâ—t_v in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n you_o have_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n christianity_n renounce_v 26._o not_o wisdom_n and_o â—â—nest_a self-preservation_n but_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n plainhearted_a and_o hater_n of_o crafty_a fraudulent_a mind_n what_o be_v the_o famous_a hypocritical_a religion_n superad_v to_o christianity_n and_o call_v â—â—â—â—â—â—_o but_o that_o which_o paul_n fear_v in_o his_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n begâ—â—leâ—â—â—ve_v â—â—ve_z by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n a_o forsake_v thâ—_n christian_n simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n and_o 26._o conversation_n be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o liâ—e_z equivocate_a and_o dishonest_a â—hiâ—â—s_n and_o hide_v beseem_v those_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o a_o ill_a conscience_n or_o a_o ill_a master_n who_o they_o dâ—â—â—â—_n not_o trust_v and_o not_o those_o that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o god_n as_o christian_n have_v §_o 32._o direct_v 27._o remember_v how_o much_o of_o sincerity_n consist_v in_o seriousness_n and_o how_o much_o of_o hypocrite_n 11._o direct_v 27._o the_o 〈…〉_o pleach_v and_o â—â—â—â—al_a riâ—es_n and_o ceremo_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o outward_a and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n overgreat_a 〈…〉_o of_o tradition_n which_o â—aâ—â—_n of_o but_o â—ad_a â—he_n church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o anâ—_n 〈…〉_o aâ—d_v lucâ—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_o goâ—d_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o 〈…〉_o and_o novelty_n lord_n 〈…〉_o describe_v â—â—â—â—ila_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—lesh_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o &_o â—â—nd_v yet_o religione_fw-la persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d basque_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—s_v a_o gente_fw-la sva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—perstitionem_fw-la addict_v 〈…〉_o 3â—9_n pâ—al_a 78_o 37._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o consist_v in_o seem_v and_o dream_v and_o trifle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o keep_v your_o soul_n awake_v in_o a_o sensible_a and_o serious_a frame_n read_v over_o the_o fifty_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v give_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v serious_a see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o your_o faith_n as_o in_o your_o creed_n and_o as_o much_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o in_o your_o belief_n remember_v that_o seem_a and_o dream_v will_v not_o mortify_v deeprooted_n sâ—s_z nor_o conquer_v strong_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n nor_o make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o save_v your_o sâ—â—ls_n from_o his_o revenge_a justice_n remember_v what_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o profaneness_n it_o be_v to_o jâ—â—st_v and_o â—â—ifle_v about_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o dally_v with_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conâ—â—â—â—sation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o you_o pray_v for_o a_o obedience_n answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n when_o you_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v imitate_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v take_v up_o with_o show_n and_o seem_n and_o say_v a_o few_o word_n and_o a_o lifeless_a image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o you_o never_o have_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o deride_v and_o persecute_v in_o other_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o daily_o pray_v for_o o_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n do_v you_o no_o more_o believe_v or_o fear_v his_o justice_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o intimâ—â—â—â—th_v that_o hypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o god_n by_o a_o mock-religion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o themselves_o that_o will_v prove_v mock_v in_o the_o end_n they_o offer_v god_n a_o deaf_a nutt_n or_o a_o empty_a shell_n or_o caâ—k_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o hypocrite_n differ_v from_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o fencer_n from_o a_o soldier_n he_o play_v his_o part_n very_o formal_o upon_o a_o stage_n with_o much_o applause_n but_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o good_a sadness_n by_o his_o tâ—_n flâ—ng_v and_o formality_n and_o never_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o sin_n will_v man_n show_v no_o more_o of_o the_o great_a everlasting_a matter_n of_o their_o own_o proâ—est_a belief_n in_o any_o seriousness_n of_o affection_n or_o endeavour_v than_o most_o man_n do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n will_v they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v man_n for_o do_v but_o that_o and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o hypocrisy_n wo_n to_o the_o carnal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wo_n to_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o the_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d lifeless_a christian_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v they_o
sin_n as_o their_o flesh_n can_v spare_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o its_o ease_n provision_n or_o content_n yea_o or_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o flesh_n command_v they_o to_o forbear_v as_o tend_v to_o their_o dishonour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v this_o for_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v heaven_n than_o hell_n when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o earth_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n there_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o portion_n because_o conscience_n sometime_o trouble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v they_o renew_v a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o think_v all_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o daily_o ask_v for_o pardon_n their_o force_a submission_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o take_v for_o patience_n and_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o forgive_v we_o and_o save_v we_o they_o take_v for_o a_o true_a preparation_n for_o death_n thus_o pride_n deceive_v sinner_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6._o 3._o and_o by_o multiply_v and_o magnify_v the_o little_a common_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o §_o 33._o sign_n 3._o a_o proud_a heart_n have_v very_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n 3._o sign_n 3._o and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n notional_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n and_o notional_o he_o think_v he_o need_v a_o physician_n but_o practical_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o feel_v little_a of_o his_o disease_n and_o therefore_o little_a sâ—ts_n by_o christ._n he_o feel_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v thorough_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o mystery_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v turn_v apostate_n if_o the_o trial_n be_v strong_a enough_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o a_o condemn_a man_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o never_o lie_v in_o tear_n with_o mary_n at_o his_o saviour_n foot_n nor_o melt_v over_o his_o bleed_a lord_n nor_o feel_o say_v with_o paul_n he_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a nor_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o mahometan_a because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n in_o which_o he_o be_v breed_v §_o 34._o sign_n 4._o a_o proud_a heart_n perceive_v not_o his_o own_o necessity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o a_o new_a birth_n 4._o sign_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o plant_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o find_v perhaps_o some_o breach_n in_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o think_v there_o need_v no_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o nor_o pull_v all_o down_o and_o build_n up_o his_o hope_n anew_o amend_v his_o heart_n he_o think_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o make_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n new_a the_o new_a creature_n he_o take_v to_o be_v but_o baptism_n or_o some_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o patch_v up_o of_o the_o former_a state_n and_o amend_v some_o grosser_n thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o without_o christ_n and_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o think_v this_o grace_n be_v a_o ordinary_a help_n where_o as_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v so_o empty_v of_o itself_o and_o perceive_v its_o deadness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o good_a that_o it_o magnify_v grace_n and_o be_v wondrous_a thankful_a for_o it_o as_o for_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n §_o 35._o sign_n 5._o a_o proud_a heart_n have_v so_o little_a experimental_a sense_n of_o the_o great_a accusation_n which_o scripture_n 5._o sign_n 5._o bring_v against_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o any_o heresy_n which_o deni_v 8._o rom_n 5._o 12_o 17_o 18_o 19_o john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 8._o they_o as_o about_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o misery_n and_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n about_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o man_n insufficiency_n and_o impotency_n to_o good_a yea_o averseness_n from_o it_o whereas_o humble_a man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o sin_n within_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o all_o these_o truth_n §_o 36._o sign_n 6._o the_o proud_a be_v insensible_a of_o the_o need_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o diligence_n to_o mortify_v the_o 6._o jer._n 17_o 9_o sign_n 6._o flesh_n and_o subdue_v corruption_n and_o watch_v the_o heart_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o god_n require_v he_o say_v what_o need_n all_o this_o ado_n he_o feel_v not_o the_o need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o think_v its_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o but_o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o that_o within_o he_o that_o require_v it_o and_o justifi_v the_o strict_a way_n of_o god_n the_o rich_a think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o labour_n but_o labour_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n life_n and_o maintenance_n if_o he_o miss_v it_o a_o day_n he_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o next_o §_o 37._o sign_n 7._o proud_a man_n be_v much_o insensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n 7._o sign_n 7._o beg_v be_v the_o poor_a man_n trade_n the_o humble_a soul_n perceive_v the_o need_n of_o it_o he_o find_v as_o constant_a need_n of_o god_n as_o of_o air_n or_o bread_n or_o life_n itself_o and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o expression_n by_o prayer_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v the_o way_n appoint_v for_o our_o supply_n but_o the_o proud_a be_v full-stomacht_a and_o think_v this_o earnest_a frequent_a pray_v be_v but_o hypocritical_a needless_a work_n and_o they_o can_v make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o §_o 38._o sign_n 8._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o great_a undervaluer_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o unthankful_a for_o they_o but_o 8._o sign_n 8._o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n he_o receive_v it_o customary_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o due_n and_o customary_o give_v god_n thank_v but_o though_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o holy_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o think_v diminutive_o of_o mercy_n yea_o he_o be_v discontent_a and_o murmure_v if_o god_n give_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v whereas_o the_o humble_a confess_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o gen._n 30._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 24_o 25_o 26._o hezekiahs_n lift_v up_o and_o unthankfullness_n go_v together_o a_o poor_a man_n will_v be_v very_o thankful_a for_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o rich_a will_v reject_v as_o a_o great_a indignity_n §_o 39_o sign_n 9_o proud_a man_n be_v always_o impatient_a in_o their_o affliction_n if_o they_o have_v a_o stoutness_n or_o stupidity_n 9_o sign_n 9_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o christian_a patience_n they_o take_v it_o as_o if_o god_n use_v they_o hardly_o or_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o the_o humble_a know_v that_o they_o deserve_v much_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o humble_a church_n mic._n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v §_o 40._o sign_n 10._o proud_a man_n be_v fearless_a of_o temptation_n and_o confident_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o the_o goodness_n 10._o sign_n 10._o of_o their_o heart_n they_o dare_v live_v among_o snare_n in_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n among_o play_n and_o game_n and_o lascivious_a company_n and_o discourse_n and_o fear_v no_o hurt_n their_o pride_n make_v they_o insensible_a of_o their_o danger_n and_o what_o tinder_n and_o gunpowder_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n for_o every_o spark_n of_o temptation_n to_o catch_v fire_n in_o but_o the_o humble_a be_v always_o suspicious_a of_o themselves_o and_o know_v their_o danger_n and_o avoid_v the_o snare_n prov._n 14._o 16._o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n
for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkeness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 3_o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a at_o another_o time_n when_o thing_n necessary_a do_v require_v it_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v man_n life_n or_o quench_v a_o fire_n in_o his_o house_n or_o provide_v for_o his_o family_n or_o do_v his_o master_n work_n will_v not_o be_v excuse_v if_o he_o neglect_v it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v about_o a_o indifferent_a or_o a_o lawful_a business_n natural_a rest_n and_o sleep_n must_v be_v part_v with_o for_o time_n when_o necessary_a thing_n require_v it_o paul_n preach_v till_o midnight_n be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n act._n 20._o 7._o the_o lament_v church_n call_v out_o for_o prayer_n say_v arise_v cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o facâ—_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2._o 19_o cleanthes_n lamp_n must_v be_v use_v by_o such_o who_o sun-light_n must_v be_v otherwise_o employ_v 4._o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o worldly_a business_n and_o commodity_n when_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o commodity_n do_v require_v it_o trade_n and_o plough_v and_o profit_n must_v stand_v by_o when_o god_n call_v we_o by_o necessity_n or_o otherwise_o to_o great_a thing_n martha_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v herself_o in_o provide_v meat_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n be_v offer_v her_o food_n for_o her_o soul_n and_o she_o shall_v with_o mary_n have_v be_v hear_v at_o his_o foot_n luk._n 10._o 42._o worldling_n be_v thus_o call_v by_o he_o isa._n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o hearken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n 5._o time_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o small_a duty_n which_o in_o their_o season_n must_v be_v do_v as_o be_v no_o duty_n when_o they_o hinder_v great_a duty_n which_o shall_v then_o take_v place_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o neighbour_n and_o superior_n and_o to_o those_o about_o we_o and_o to_o look_v to_o our_o family_n affair_n but_o not_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o prayer_n to_o god_n or_o when_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v preach_v or_o at_o his_o necessary_a study_n private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o visit_v the_o sick_a be_v duty_n but_o not_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o church_n or_o about_o any_o great_a duty_n which_o they_o hinder_v the_o direction_n contemplative_a for_o redeem_v time_n §_o 8._o direct_v 1._o still_o keep_v upon_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o consideration_n the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o work_n which_o must_v command_v thy_o time_n remember_v who_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n and_o on_o what_o a_o work_n he_o set_v thou_o and_o on_o what_o term_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v thou_o to_o labour_v and_o will_v thou_o stand_v still_o or_o be_v do_v other_o thing_n when_o god_n expect_v duty_n from_o thou_o moses_n must_v go_v to_o pharaoh_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v jonas_n must_v go_v to_o nineve_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v yea_o abraham_n must_v go_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n when_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o may_v you_o go_v about_o your_o fleshly_a pleasure_n when_o god_n command_v you_o to_o his_o service_n he_o have_v appoint_v you_o a_o work_n that_o be_v worth_a your_o time_n and_o all_o your_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v everlasting_a life_n how_o diligent_o shall_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n be_v do_v and_o so_o bless_v and_o glorious_a a_o master_n be_v serve_v especial_o consider_v the_o unutterable_a importance_n of_o our_o diligence_n we_o be_v in_o the_o race_n appoint_v we_o by_o our_o maker_n and_o be_v to_o run_v for_o a_o immortal_a crown_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o must_v be_v now_o win_v or_o lose_v and_o have_v we_o time_n to_o spare_v in_o such_o a_o race_n we_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o question_n be_v now_o to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o we_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n and_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o warfare_n and_o have_v we_o time_n to_o spare_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o fight_n when_o our_o very_a loss_n of_o time_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n conquest_n our_o most_o wise_a omnipotent_a creator_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o present_a life_n to_o be_v the_o try_v preparation_n for_o another_o resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o all_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o our_o preparation_n here_o and_o can_v we_o play_v and_o loiter_v away_o our_o time_n that_o have_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o to_o do_v o_o miserable_a senseless_a soul_n do_v you_o believe_v indeed_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o all_o your_o life_n be_v give_v you_o now_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o you_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o again_o i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o believe_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o ask_v your_o conscience_n over_o and_o over_o whether_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v it_o can_v you_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v what_o find_v time_n to_o play_v away_o and_o game_n away_o and_o idle_a and_o prate_v away_o and_o yet_o believe_v that_o this_o very_a time_n be_v give_v you_o to_o prepare_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n lie_v on_o the_o race_n which_o now_o even_o now_o you_o have_v to_o run_v be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n a_o monster_n of_o stupidity_n if_o you_o be_v asleep_a or_o mad_a it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a to_o be_v so_o senseless_a but_o to_o do_v thus_o awake_v and_o in_o your_o wit_n o_o where_o be_v the_o brain_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o what_o metal_n be_v their_o harden_a heart_n make_v that_o can_v idle_a and_o play_v away_o that_o time_n that_o little_a time_n that_o only_a time_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o everlasting_a save_n of_o their_o soul_n very_o sir_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o turn_v the_o ungodly_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o bedlam_n where_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n people_n will_v run_v out_o with_o wonder_n into_o the_o street_n to_o see_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o this_o as_o they_o do_v to_o see_v mad_a man_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v rare_a and_o they_o will_v call_v to_o one_o another_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o can_v trifle_v and_o sport_n away_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o eternity_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o another_o world_n come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n to_o win_v or_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o ever_o in_o and_o be_v play_v it_o away_o at_o card_n and_o die_n or_o waste_v it_o in_o do_v nothing_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v hour_n to_o spare_v and_o cast_v away_o upon_o trifle_n with_o heaven_n and_o hell_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o thy_o soul_n sake_n consider_v and_o tell_v thyself_o if_o thy_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o spend_n of_o this_o day_n or_o week_n or_o if_o thy_o life_n lie_v on_o it_o so_o that_o thou_o must_v live_v or_o die_v or_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a sick_a or_o well_o as_o thou_o spend_v it_o will_v thou_o then_o waste_v it_o in_o dress_n or_o compliment_n or_o play_n and_o will_v thou_o find_v any_o to_o spare_v upon_o impertinent_a trifling_n or_o rather_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v up_o betimes_o and_o about_o thy_o business_n and_o turn_v by_o thy_o game_n and_o thy_o divert_v company_n and_o disappoint_v thy_o idle_a visiter_n
do_v omit_v thou_o have_v a_o offend_a god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o for_o thy_o estrange_a soul_n to_o know_v as_o thy_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n truth_n have_v thou_o to_o learn_v which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o many_o holy_a duty_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n to_o learn_v which_o thou_o be_v unskilful_a in_o and_o to_o perform_v when_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o how_o many_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v how_o many_o needy_a one_o to_o relieve_v as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o visit_v and_o the_o naked_a to_o clothe_v and_o the_o sad_a to_o comfort_v and_o the_o ignorant_a to_o instruct_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 25._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o what_o abundance_n of_o duty_n have_v thou_o to_o perform_v in_o thy_o relation_n to_o parent_n or_o child_n to_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o a_o master_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o rest_n thou_o little_o know_v what_o suffering_n thou_o have_v to_o prepare_v for_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o god_n grace_n to_o get_v and_o to_o exercise_v daily_o and_o to_o increase_v thou_o have_v thy_o account_n to_o prepare_v and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v and_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v for_o what_o think_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o this_o work_n put_v it_o off_o as_o light_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v lay_v it_o on_o thou_o and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o time_n or_o thou_o must_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v thy_o toil_n but_o thy_o delight_n this_o be_v appoint_v thou_o for_o thy_o chief_a recreation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v not_o great_a business_n than_o thy_o gawdy_a dress_n thy_o idle_a visit_n or_o thy_o needless_a sport_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o thy_o time_n §_o 10._o direct_v 3._o remember_v how_o gainful_a the_o redeem_v of_o time_n be_v and_o how_o exceed_o comfortable_a 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o review_n in_o merchandise_n or_o any_o trade_n in_o husbandry_n or_o any_o gain_v course_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grow_v rich_a by_o it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n but_o when_o heaven_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a strength_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o death_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v the_o gain_n how_o cheerful_o shall_v time_n be_v redeem_a for_o these_o if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o any_o rise_n or_o please_a employment_n how_o pleasant_a must_v it_o be_v continual_o to_o we_o to_o find_v that_o in_o redeem_v time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n do_v prosper_v look_v back_o now_o on_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o tell_v i_o which_o part_n be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o thought_n however_o it_o be_v now_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o at_o death_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o humble_a sincerity_n my_o time_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o on_o worldliness_n ambition_n idleness_n or_o fleshly_a vanity_n or_o pleasure_n but_o spend_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o laborious_a service_n of_o my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v in_o our_o place_n and_o measure_n say_v with_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o pattern_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o or_o as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o time_n well_o spend_v be_v a_o precious_a cordial_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v go_v to_o its_o final_a sentence_n and_o be_v make_v up_o its_o last_o and_o general_a account_n yea_o the_o review_v of_o it_o will_v be_v joyful_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v though_o most_o free_o by_o the_o covenant_n antecedent_o yet_o as_o a_o reward_n by_o our_o most_o righteous_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sentence_v man_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n §_o 11._o direct_v 4._o consider_v on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sad_a the_o review_n of_o ill_n spend_v time_n be_v and_o how_o you_o will_v 4._o direct_v 4._o wish_v you_o have_v spend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v have_v thou_o now_o any_o comfort_n in_o look_v back_o on_o thy_o despise_a hour_n i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v thy_o understanding_n as_o to_o question_v whether_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o must_v die_v but_o thy_o sin_n allow_v i_o to_o ask_v thou_o whether_o at_o thy_o die_a hour_n it_o will_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o thou_o to_o remember_v thy_o pastime_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v then_o better_o please_v thou_o to_o find_v upon_o thy_o account_n so_o many_o hour_n spend_v in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o so_o many_o in_o prayer_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o many_o in_o thy_o call_n obedient_o manage_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n or_o to_o hear_v so_o many_o hour_n spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o so_o many_o in_o needless_a sport_n and_o play_n hawk_v and_o hunt_v court_v and_o wantonness_n and_o so_o many_o in_o gather_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o many_o in_o satisfy_v its_o greedy_a lust_n which_o reckon_n do_v thy_o conscience_n think_v will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o i_o put_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v to_o morrow_n how_o thou_o will_v spend_v this_o present_a day_n will_v thou_o spend_v it_o in_o idleness_n and_o vain_a pastime_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v this_o day_n where_o will_v thou_o be_v find_v and_o about_o what_o exercise_n have_v thou_o rather_o death_n find_v thou_o in_o a_o playhouse_n a_o gaming-house_n a_o a_o l_o e_o house_n in_o thy_o fleshly_a jollity_n and_o pleasure_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o thy_o god_n and_o serious_a prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o day_n to_o live_v you_o will_v lay_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o call_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o small_a unseasonable_a good_a if_o death_n find_v thou_o in_o thy_o honest_a call_n holy_o manage_v conscience_n will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v a_o great_a duty_n in_o its_o season_n but_o sure_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a on_o another_o account_n to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o time-wasâ—â—ing_a pleasure_n and_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscience_n will_v make_v thou_o drâ—ad_v it_o as_o a_o sâ—n_n thou_o will_v not_o wish_v at_o death_n that_o thou_o have_v never_o labour_v in_o thy_o lawful_a call_n though_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a work_n but_o thou_o will_v wish_v then_o if_o thou_o
that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o you_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v mar._n 13._o 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v §_o 19_o direct_v 12._o never_o forget_v what_o attendance_n thou_o have_v while_o thou_o be_v idle_v or_o sin_v away_o thy_o 12._o direct_v 12._o time_n how_o the_o patience_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v stay_v for_o thou_o and_o how_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o the_o while_n attend_v on_o thou_o and_o must_v god_n stand_v by_o while_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o abuse_v and_o offend_v he_o must_v god_n stay_v till_o thy_o card_n and_o die_n and_o pride_n and_o worldly_a unnecessary_a care_n will_v dismiss_v thou_o and_o spare_v thou_o for_o his_o service_n must_v he_o wait_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v their_o leave_n and_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v do_v with_o thou_o can_v thou_o marvel_v if_o he_o make_v thou_o pay_v for_o this_o if_o he_o turn_v away_o and_o leave_v thou_o to_o spend_v thy_o time_n in_o as_o much_o vanity_n and_o idleness_n as_o thou_o desire_v must_v god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n wait_v on_o a_o careless_a sinner_n while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o fleshly_a pleasure_n must_v life_n and_o time_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o life_n and_o time_n the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o but_o how_o dear_a do_v they_o pay_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o forbearance_n §_o 20._o direct_v 13._o consider_v sober_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o thy_o life_n and_o time_n be_v give_v thou_o by_o god_n 13._o direct_v 13._o god_n make_v not_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n for_o nothing_o he_o never_o give_v thou_o a_o hour_n time_n for_o nothing_o the_o life_n and_o time_n of_o bruit_n and_o plant_n be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o thou_o but_o what_o be_v thou_o for_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o any_o of_o thy_o time_n be_v give_v thou_o in_o vain_a when_o thou_o be_v sluge_v or_o idle_v or_o play_v it_o away_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o be_v wise_o and_o honest_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o hourly_a preservation_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o unwise_a or_o disregardful_a of_o thy_o time_n and_o thou_o as_o to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o thou_o have_v need_v of_o thou_o will_v blame_v thy_o tailor_n if_o he_o cut_v out_o more_o cloth_n than_o will_v make_v thy_o garment_n meet_v for_o thou_o and_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o use_n and_o thou_o will_v blame_v thy_o shoemaker_n if_o he_o make_v thy_o shoe_n too_o big_a for_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o lavish_a of_o time_n or_o so_o unskilful_a in_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o to_o cut_v thou_o out_o more_o time_n than_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v thou_o out_o require_v he_o that_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o all_o have_v certain_o give_v thou_o none_o in_o vain_a if_o thou_o can_v find_v a_o hour_n that_o thou_o have_v â—othing_v to_o do_v with_o and_o must_v give_v no_o account_n for_o let_v that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o pastime_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v thy_o need_n thy_o danger_n thy_o hope_n and_o thy_o work_n thou_o will_v never_o dream_v of_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v time_n to_o spare_v thy_o case_n be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o see_v how_o slow_o my_o work_n go_v on_o and_o how_o hasty_o my_o time_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_o like_a to_o leave_v undo_v which_o i_o will_v fain_o dispatch_v how_o great_a and_o important_a business_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o short_a that_o life_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o which_o they_o must_v be_v do_v if_o ever_o methinks_v if_o every_o day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o ten_o it_o be_v not_o too_o long_o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v every_o day_n before_o i_o though_o not_o incumbent_n on_o i_o as_o my_o present_a duty_n for_o god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n yet_o exceed_v desirable_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o work_n that_o make_v the_o time_n a_o mercy_n the_o time_n be_v for_o the_o work_n if_o my_o work_n be_v do_v which_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o my_o soul_n require_v what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o end_n â—â—_o my_o time_n and_o to_o say_v with_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n remember_v then_o that_o god_n never_o give_v thou_o one_o minute_n to_o spend_v in_o vain_a but_o thy_o very_a ease_n and_o rest_n and_o recreation_n must_v be_v but_o such_o and_o so_o much_o as_o fit_v thou_o for_o thy_o work_n and_o as_o help_v it_o on_o and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o he_o redeem_v and_o preserve_v we_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o §_o 21._o direct_v 14._o remember_v still_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o short_a uncertain_a life_n be_v all_o that_o ever_o you_o shall_v 14._o direct_v 14._o have_v for_o your_o preparation_n for_o your_o endless_a life_n when_o this_o be_v spend_v whether_o well_o or_o ill_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o god_n will_v not_o try_v those_o with_o another_o life_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o misspend_v never_o see_v mâ—_n book_n call_v now_o or_o never_o this_o there_o be_v no_o return_v hither_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o mend_v that_o which_o here_o you_o do_v amiss_o what_o good_a you_o will_v do_v must_v now_o be_v do_v and_o what_o grace_n you_o will_v get_v must_v now_o be_v get_v and_o what_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n you_o will_v ever_o make_v must_v now_o be_v make_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 13._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n have_v you_o but_o one_o life_n here_o to_o live_v and_o will_v you_o lose_v that_o one_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o your_o time_n be_v already_o measure_v out_o the_o glass_n be_v turn_v upon_o you_o rev._n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o therefore_o whatever_o thy_o â—and_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o devise_v nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o thing_n pass_v away_o you_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o and_o redeem_v this_o time_n for_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o §_o 22._o direct_v 15._o remember_v still_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n will_v lose_v no_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o to_o lose_v none_o the_o devil_n your_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o be_v sober_a therefore_o and_o vigilant_a to_o resist_v he_o v._o 7_o 9_o if_o he_o be_v busy_a and_o you_o be_v idle_a if_o he_o be_v at_o work_n in_o spread_v his_o net_n and_o lay_v his_o snare_n for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v at_o play_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o foretell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n if_o your_o enemy_n be_v fight_v while_o you_o sit_v still_o or_o sleep_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prognosticate_v who_o will_v have_v the_o victory_n the_o weed_n of_o corruption_n be_v continual_o grow_v sin_n like_o a_o constant_a spring_n be_v still_o run_v the_o world_n be_v still_o entice_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o it_o
that_o our_o own_o advantage_n fall_v in_o but_o imply_o and_o in_o evident_a subordination_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o here_o begin_v and_o shall_v in_o heaven_n perpetuate_v yet_o see_v a_o most_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o indeed_o receive_v more_o large_o from_o god_n and_o enjoy_v more_o full_o our_o own_o felicity_n in_o he_o in_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n that_o give_v all_o to_o god_n than_o in_o the_o other_o wherein_o we_o more_o direct_o seek_v for_o somewhat_o from_o he_o and_o those_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o worship-action_n viz._n when_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o seek_v or_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o god_n or_o deliver_v something_o religious_o in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v more_o direct_o for_o ourselves_o though_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n in_o this_o too_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o make_v this_o of_o three_o sort_n whereof_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o want_v and_o be_v call_v prayer_n the_o 2._o consist_v in_o our_o religious_a address_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v somewhat_o from_o he_o viz._n 1._o instruction_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n from_o his_o mouth_n messengers_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o 3._o be_v when_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o name_n solemn_o deliver_v either_o his_o law_n or_o sacrament_n his_o law_n either_o in_o general_a by_o ordinary_a preach_v or_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a application_n in_o act_n of_o discipline_n 2._o the_o word_n solemn_a signify_v sometime_o any_o thing_n usual_a and_o so_o some_o derive_v it_o solenne_fw-fr est_fw-fr quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sometime_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o on_o one_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o some_o make_v solenne_n to_o be_v quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la but_o vulgar_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o both_o celebre_fw-la &_o usit_fw-la â—tum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o accidental_o and_o seldom_o but_o stated_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o with_o such_o gravity_n and_o honourable_a seriousness_n as_o beseem_v a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n 3._o by_o family_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o tribe_n or_o stock_n of_o kindred_n dwell_v in_o many_o house_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v oâ—t_n in_o scripture_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o household_n domus_fw-la &_o familia_fw-la a_o household_n and_o family_n be_v indeed_o in_o economic_n somewhat_o different_a notion_n but_o one_o thing_n domus_fw-la be_v to_o familia_fw-la as_o civitas_fw-la to_o respublica_fw-la the_o former_a be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a the_o finis_fw-la internus_fw-la of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o domus_fw-la est_fw-la societas_fw-la naturae_fw-la consentanea_fw-la e_fw-la personis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o dies_fw-la omnes_fw-la commode_v sustentandae_fw-la causa_fw-la collecta_fw-la familia_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la domus_fw-la per_fw-la regimen_fw-la patrisfamilias_a in_o personas_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjectas_fw-la where_o note_n that_o to_o a_o complete_a family_n must_v go_v four_o integral_a part_n pater_fw-la familias_fw-la mater_fw-la familias_fw-la filius_fw-la servus_n a_o father_n mother_n son_n and_z servant_z but_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o family_n it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la one_o head_n or_o governor_n either_o father_n mother_n master_n or_o mistress_n and_o one_o or_o more_o govern_v under_o this_o head_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o governor_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o be_v some_o of_o the_o govern_v viz._n that_o such_o their_o be_v but_o not_o each_o member_n if_o therefore_o twenty_o child_n or_o servant_n shall_v worship_v god_n without_o the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o the_o family_n either_o present_v himself_o or_o in_o some_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o family_n worship_n in_o strict_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n in_o himself_o or_o delegate_n or_o representative_a be_v present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v yet_o a_o family_n duty_n though_o the_o family_n be_v incomplete_a and_o maim_a and_o so_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o if_o culpable_o so_o perform_v 4._o when_o i_o say_v in_o and_o by_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o each_o must_v do_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o one_o either_o the_o head_n or_o some_o one_o depute_a by_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v their_o part_n by_o receive_v instruction_n or_o mental_o concur_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o he_o put_v up_o last_o by_o divine_v appointment_n i_o mean_v any_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o perform_v this_o whether_o a_o signification_n by_o natural_a mean_n or_o supernatural_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v god_n will_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o sacred_a action_n religious_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n honour_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n make_v our_o duty_n my_o thought_n of_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n and_o propound_v in_o this_o order_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o family_n worship_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o the_o sort_n of_o that_o worship_n in_o special_a 3._o of_o the_o time_n i._o concern_v the_o first_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v for_o limitation_n and_o caution_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o family_n as_o 1._o prop._n 1._o such_o there_o be_v some_o proper_a to_o more_o public_a assembly_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a or_o organise_v church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o family_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o commit_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v only_o use_v by_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n except_o that_o some_o permit_v other_o to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o symbol_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o public_a communion_n than_o that_o of_o family_n and_o though_o some_o conjecture_v the_o contrary_a from_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o think_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o family_n prayer_n and_o church_n prayer_n family_n teach_v and_o church_n teach_v so_o there_o shall_v be_v family_n sacrament_n and_o church_n sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o his_o family_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o family_n but_o as_o a_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o family_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o church_n also_o this_o exposition_n we_o have_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v never_o think_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o family_n duty_n but_o proper_a to_o large_a assembly_n and_o administrable_a only_o by_o ordain_v minister_n nor_o will_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o because_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o family_n have_v the_o more_o to_o do_v and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n proper_a to_o family_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o those_o sacrament_n and_o because_o god_n give_v they_o a_o power_n in_o those_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o master_n of_o family_n now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 3._o many_o thousand_o do_v by_o their_o own_o viciousness_n and_o negligence_n disable_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v perform_v what_o god_n have_v make_v their_o duty_n yet_o it_o remain_v their_o duty_n still_o some_o disability_n may_v excuse_v they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n argument_n 1._o if_o family_n be_v society_n of_o god_n institution_n furnish_v with_o special_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n have_v no_o prohibition_n so_o to_o use_v they_o then_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o
madness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o christian_n total_o devote_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n if_o he_o be_v after_o make_v a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o dedication_n now_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o soldier_n a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n a_o king_n so_o he_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o a_o single_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n a_o master_n when_o he_o come_v into_o that_o state_n we_o do_v devote_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n when_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o good_n and_o enjoyment_n action_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o sanctify_a people_n who_o be_v themselves_o devote_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n so_o that_o all_o sanctification_n refer_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o to_o god_n quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v subordinate_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o see_v then_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o man_n sanctify_a and_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o that_o when_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v so_o devote_a to_o god_n he_o be_v devote_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n in_o every_o state_n relation_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o and_o with_o all_o the_o faculty_n he_o possess_v it_o follow_v that_o those_o relation_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o in_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o yet_o further_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o particular_a family_n relation_n be_v express_o sanctify_v the_o family_n complete_a consist_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n must_v love_v their_o wife_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o wife_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o child_n must_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 1._o parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o their_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n know_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o master_n must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o know_v that_o their_o master_n be_v in_o heaven_n ephes._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o distinct_a family-relation_n be_v dedicate_v or_o holy_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v further_o use_v anon_o of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o worship_n though_o i_o now_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o for_o worship_n in_o general_n argument_n 5._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o solemn_a worship_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n be_v find_v appoint_a use_v and_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v of_o worship_n in_o the_o general_a see_v the_o genus_fw-la be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o this_o argument_n bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n viz._n to_o prove_v the_o point_n as_o to_o some_o special_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o the_o more_o hasten_v to_o because_o in_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o general_n also_o ii_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o special_a i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o family_n and_o 1._o of_o teach_v under_o which_o i_o comprise_v 1._o teach_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o by_o read_v it_o 2._o by_o teach_v other_o to_o read_v it_o 3._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o memory_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o catechise_v 2._o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 3._o apply_v what_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o familiar_a reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n propos._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o family_n shall_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o 2._o propos._n 2._o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n and_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o attain_v it_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n thereunto_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n take_v these_o caution_n 1._o where_o i_o say_v man_n must_v thus_o teach_v i_o imply_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v able_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a it_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v they_o mean_n for_o enablement_n 2._o man_n must_v measure_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o their_o ability_n and_o not_o pretend_v to_o more_o than_o they_o have_v nor_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o proud_a self-conceitedness_n profanation_n or_o other_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o example_n man_n that_o be_v not_o able_a judicious_o to_o do_v it_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o original_a or_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n and_o other_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v controversy_n beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o yet_o may_v such_o convenient_o study_v what_o more_o learned_a able_a man_n say_v to_o such_o case_n and_o tell_v their_o family_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o father_n or_o council_n or_o such_o and_o such_o learned_a divine_n 4._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a humble_a wise_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o let_v controversy_n and_o obscure_a scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o plain_a few_o necessary_a doctrine_n common_o contain_v in_o catechism_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a practice_n 5._o family_n teach_v must_v stand_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n as_o family_n be_v subordinate_a to_o church_n and_o therefore_o 1._o family_n teach_v must_v give_v place_n to_o ministerial_a teach_n and_o never_o be_v set_v against_o it_o you_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o church_n hear_v the_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o pastor_n send_v for_o servant_n or_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v in_o any_o fit_a place_n or_o at_o any_o fit_a time_n the_o master_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o must_v go_v first_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v teach_v also_o if_o a_o pastor_n come_v into_o a_o family_n the_o master_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o the_o family_n to_o hear_v he_o first_o 2._o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o hard_a text_n or_o controversy_n fall_v in_o the_o master_n shall_v consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o exposition_n unless_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v better_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pastor_n be_v which_o be_v rare_a and_o rare_a shall_v be_v see_v unworthy_a minister_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o private_a man_n that_o be_v worthy_a shall_v be_v make_v minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v the_o able_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n now_o to_o the_o proof_n remember_v still_o that_o whatsoever_o prove_v it_o the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o teach_v must_v needs_o prove_v it_o the_o family_n duty_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o teach_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v arg._n 1._o from_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o shall_v you_o lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n and_o bound_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o
beyond_o our_o calling_n nor_o into_o confusion_n argument_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v we_o but_o for_o a_o family_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o joint_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n because_o i_o have_v offer_v and_o you_o refuse_v be_v god_n great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rebellious_a how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o refuse_v a_o offer_a kindness_n be_v contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a by_o any_o christian_a that_o ever_o know_v what_o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o have_v such_o a_o joint_a access_n to_o god_n who_o feel_v not_o conjunction_n somewhat_o help_v his_o own_o affection_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o watch_v his_o heart_n argument_n 6._o part_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n be_v such_o that_o they_o apparent_o lose_v their_o chief_a life_n and_o excellency_n if_o they_o be_v not_o perform_v joint_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v i_o mean_v sing_v of_o psalm_n which_o i_o before_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o conjunct_a christian_n therefore_o of_o family_n the_o melody_n and_o harmony_n be_v lose_v by_o our_o separation_n and_o consequent_o the_o alacrity_n and_o quicken_a which_o our_o affection_n shall_v get_v by_o it_o and_o if_o part_v of_o god_n praise_n must_v be_v perform_v together_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o too_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o teach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v alone_o argument_n 7._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n own_a by_o the_o teach_n and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o argue_v backward_o from_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o the_o word_n command_v but_o on_o these_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o the_o experiment_n be_v very_o general_a and_o undeniable_a 2._o that_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v already_o for_o family_n prayer_n and_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o to_o second_v they_o and_o prove_v they_o true_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n do_v always_o agree_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v common_o work_v man_n heart_n to_o a_o love_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o duty_n doubtless_o they_o be_v of_o god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n on_o the_o heart_n write_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o sanctify_a have_v in_o they_o inclination_n to_o these_o duty_n 2._o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o first_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o experience_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o sound_n and_o stable_a christian_a whether_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o conviction_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o one_o such_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v object_n many_o in_o our_o time_n be_v quite_o against_o family_n prayer_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n answ._n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o once_o think_v some_o very_a good_a christian_n that_o now_o be_v against_o they_o but_o now_o they_o appear_v otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v none_o that_o cast_v off_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o take_v up_o vile_a sin_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o cast_v off_o other_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o these_o let_v other_o observe_v and_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v 2._o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n may_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o christian_a forbear_v as_o unlawful_a that_o which_o his_o very_a new_a nature_n be_v incline_v too_o as_o some_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o some_o to_o join_v in_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o still_o and_o therefore_o they_o love_v iâ—_n and_o wish_v it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o they_o forbear_v it_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o time_n some_o may_v do_v by_o family_n duty_n but_o as_o i_o expect_v that_o these_o ere_o long_o recover_v so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v graceless_a prejudice_n and_o error_n as_o a_o temptation_n may_v prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o duty_n in_o sanctify_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o these_o inclination_n be_v indeed_o from_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o they_o come_v in_o with_o all_o other_o grace_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n 3._o and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n stand_v or_o fall_v increase_a or_o decrease_v with_o the_o rest_n 4._o and_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 5._o and_o be_v so_o general_o in_o all_o the_o sâ—iâ—ts_n 6._o and_o so_o resist_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 7._o and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n that_o a_o christian_a sin_n against_o his_o new_a nature_n when_o he_o neglect_v family_n duty_n and_o god_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n create_v a_o desire_n after_o they_o and_o a_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o every_o gracious_a soul._n argument_n 8._o family_n prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n ordinary_o crown_v with_o admirable_a divine_a and_o special_a blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o common_a outward_a prosperity_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o prosperity_n of_o soul._n for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o willing_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a family_n in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o use_v these_o duty_n serious_o and_o find_v not_o the_o benefit_n what_o family_n be_v they_o in_o which_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n prosper_v but_o those_o that_o use_v these_o duty_n compare_v in_o all_o your_o town_n city_n and_o village_n the_o family_n that_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o see_v the_o difference_n which_o of_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o impiety_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o rail_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o abound_v most_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o temperance_n and_o charity_n and_o repentance_n and_o hope_v etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o decide_v look_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n see_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o pray_v family_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v take_v they_o as_o we_o say_v one_o with_o another_o proportionable_o look_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v it_o pray_v family_n or_o prayerless_a family_n that_o have_v do_v most_o to_o the_o well_o furnish_v of_o the_o university_n argument_n 9_o all_o church_n ought_v solemn_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o a_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n combine_v for_o the_o better_a worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o family_n formal_o as_o a_o family_n be_v a_o church_n but_o every_o family_n of_o christian_n ought_v moreover_o by_o such_o a_o combination_n to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v so_o combine_v see_v christianity_n ti_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n conjunct_o together_o in_o their_o relation_n 2._o scripture_n express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o they_o house_n he_o say_v not_o which_o meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o philemon_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o house_n rom._n 16._o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o some_o learned_a man_n take_v these_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o part_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o
will_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n to_o waste_v your_o time_n and_o neglect_v great_a duty_n and_o to_o make_v you_o grow_v customary_a and_o senseless_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o mercy_n when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v recite_v over_o and_o over_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o let_v the_o common_a mercy_n be_v more_o general_o record_v and_o the_o common_a sin_n general_o confess_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o slight_v and_o let_v the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a observation_n and_o yet_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v safe_a commit_v to_o memory_n than_o to_o writing_n and_o methinks_v a_o well_o humble_v and_o a_o thankful_a heart_n shall_v not_o easy_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o slip_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o you_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v again_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n through_o 20._o direct_v 20._o christ_n and_o crave_v his_o protection_n and_o close_o up_o the_o day_n with_o some_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o you_o be_v person_n that_o must_v needs_o lie_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n let_v your_o meditation_n be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o can_v give_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n because_o that_o the_o body_n must_v have_v sleep_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o labour_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v serious_a and_o all_o serious_a thought_n will_v hinder_v sleep_n and_o those_o that_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n do_v wake_v unwilling_o and_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o sleep_n which_o such_o serious_a meditation_n will_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o advise_v you_o ordinary_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n votary_n do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o irrational_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o far_o such_o man_n will_v go_v in_o ceremony_n that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n unless_o man_n do_v irrational_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v this_o hour_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o may_v see_v how_o improvident_o and_o sinful_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o twice_o dress_v and_o undress_v and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v all_o that_o time_n by_o sit_v up_o the_o long_a or_o rise_v the_o early_o for_o the_o same_o employment_n beside_o what_o tendency_n it_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o health_n by_o cold_a and_o interruption_n of_o necessary_a rest_n when_o god_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n or_o destroy_v our_o health_n or_o shorten_v life_n no_o more_o than_o of_o murder_n or_o cruelty_n to_o other_o but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o unnecessary_a sensual_a delight_n and_o use_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o i_o have_v brief_o lay_v together_o these_o twenty_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n spend_v of_o every_o day_n that_o those_o that_o need_v they_o and_o can_v remember_v the_o large_a more_o particular_a direction_n may_v at_o least_o get_v these_o few_o engrave_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n which_o if_o you_o will_v sincere_o do_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o holiness_n fruitfulness_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o to_o your_o peaceful_a and_o comfortable_a death_n chap._n xviii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1_o be_v well_o resolve_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n that_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n day_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n contend_v about_o undoubted_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n by_o allusion_n as_o they_o use_v the_o name_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o thing_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n in_o this_o you_o have_v all_o these_o evidence_n at_o hand_n §_o 2._o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o you_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v open_o worship_v and_o that_o some_o set_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v formal_o in_o force_n or_o abrogate_a yet_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v the_o least_o that_o we_o destinate_a to_o this_o use_n this_o be_v then_o judge_v a_o meet_a proportion_n by_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o take_v as_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n who_o have_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o commemorate_v and_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o congregat_v disciple_n on_o that_o day_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n ordinary_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o these_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n 1._o mar._n 16._o 2_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 1._o christ_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v entrust_v by_o office_n and_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n then_o and_o so_o that_o their_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o settle_v be_v the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 1_o 19_o 26._o act_n 2._o 1._o act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 16._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o §_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o till_o now_o have_v constant_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o either_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o heretic_n that_o ever_o oppose_v question_v or_o scruple_v it_o till_o of_o late_a age_n and_o as_o a_o historical_a discovery_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o inspire_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n â—â—me_n of_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastic_n as_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o take_v the_o appointment_n as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o we_o live_v command_v it_o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n urge_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o homily_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n yea_o they_o require_v the_o people_n to_o say_v when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v
read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a obligation_n §_o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o servant_n but_o even_o to_o all_o man_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o may_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o dispute_v against_o our_o happiness_n §_o 8._o 7._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v more_o holy_o and_o careful_o observe_v knowledge_n and_o religion_n prosper_v best_a and_o that_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v on_o those_o day_n than_o on_o all_o the_o other_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v according_o more_a edify_v and_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordinary_o neglect_v or_o misspend_v religion_n and_o civility_n decay_v and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a lamentable_a difference_n between_o those_o place_n and_o family_n and_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o 8._o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n werâ—_n leâ—t_v to_o themselves_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o most_o place_n it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o disorder_v and_o uncertain_a that_o religion_n will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o law_n there_o be_v and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v by_o none_o but_o god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o impose_v it_o §_o 10._o 9_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a for_o unity_n and_o concord_n sake_n that_o all_o christian_n hold_v their_o holy_a assembly_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o seek_v his_o grace_n than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o some_o on_o one_o day_n and_o some_o on_o another_o §_o 11._o 10._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o too_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v the_o safe_a way_n see_v this_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o contrary_n may_v and_o licence_n be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o accept_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n all_o this_o set_v together_o will_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n §_o 12._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o name_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o whole_a day_n object_n object_n shall_v be_v spâ—nt_v in_o holy_a exercise_n or_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o public_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n use_v any_o further_a to_o observe_v it_o answ._n no_o sober_a man_n deny_v that_o work_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n answ._n answ._n life_n or_o health_n or_o good_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v holy_o we_o exclude_v not_o eat_v and_o sleep_v nor_o the_o necessary_a action_n about_o worship_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a day_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o argument_n produce_v the_o ancient_a history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a all_o confess_v that_o when_o labour_n or_o sinful_a sport_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v on_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o not_o only_o on_o a_o part_n and_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n spend_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o continue_v without_o part_v till_o the_o evening_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v then_o dismiss_v and_o the_o church_n continue_v together_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o those_o laudatory_a eucharistical_a office_n which_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v not_o then_o as_o glutton_n do_v now_o account_v it_o fast_v to_o forbear_v a_o dinner_n when_o they_o sup_v yea_o feast_v at_o night_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o eat_v any_o dinner_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n together_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o spend_v noâ—_n part_v of_o it_o in_o dance_a nor_o stageplay_n nor_o worldly_a business_n 2._o and_o church_n history_n give_v we_o but_o little_a account_n what_o particular_a person_n do_v in_o private_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v 3._o who_o have_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o sport_n or_o idleness_n or_o unnecessary_a worldly_a business_n or_o that_o any_o church_n or_o person_n regardable_a do_v actual_o so_o spend_v it_o 4._o unless_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o those_o many_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o church_n that_o command_v the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v these_o play_n and_o labour_n on_o it_o which_o i_o confess_v do_v intimate_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o need_v law_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 5._o again_o i_o say_v that_o see_v few_o man_n will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o play_v and_o game_n or_o idleness_n be_v a_o duty_n on_o that_o day_n it_o will_v suffice_v a_o holy_a thankful_a christian_n if_o he_o have_v but_o leave_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o instruct_v his_o family_n while_o other_o waste_v that_o time_n in_o vanity_n especial_o to_o servant_n and_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a other_o leisure_n all_o the_o year_n to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n or_o use_v any_o such_o help_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v keep_v hungry_a all_o the_o week_n a_o bare_a liberty_n of_o feast_v with_o his_o landlord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v satisfy_v he_o without_o a_o law_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o a_o hungry_a soul._n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n â—â—_o in_o general_n to_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n 2._o direct_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o own_o and_o honour_v our_o creat_a redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n open_o before_o all_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o receive_v and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v these_o therefore_o well_o understand_v â—e_v your_o end_n and_o in_o these_o be_v you_o exercise_v all_o the_o day_n and_o stick_v not_o hypocritical_o in_o bodily_a rest_n and_o outward_a duty_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n for_o heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n and_o knee_n and_o that_o your_o principal_a business_n be_v with_o heaven_n follow_v your_o heart_n therefore_o all_o the_o day_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a while_o your_o body_n be_v exercise_v nothing_o be_v do_v if_o the_o heart_n do_v nothing_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v that_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n 3._o direct_v 3._o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o labour_v therefore_o with_o all_o diligence_n
in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o natural_a sin_n and_o misery_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o special_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o christian_a weekly_a festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n spend_v it_o as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v spend_v especial_o in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o humble_v and_o instruct_v exercise_n of_o the_o day_n he_o all_o subordinate_a to_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n i_o know_v that_o much_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o teach_v and_o warn_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a because_o their_o poverty_n and_o labour_n hinder_v they_o from_o other_o such_o opportunity_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v to_o they_o then_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o mere_a necessity_n and_o if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v to_o they_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o church_n shall_v spend_v all_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v expect_v methinks_v it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o imitate_v and_o the_o morning_n sermon_n be_v fuit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o skilful_a preacher_n will_v do_v both_o together_o and_o so_o declare_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n as_o by_o a_o meet_a application_n may_v both_o draw_v in_o the_o ungodly_a and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v and_o raise_v their_o heart_n in_o praise_n to_o god_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v special_o for_o public_a worship_n and_o personal_a 4._o direct_v 4._o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o you_o can_v in_o this_o public_a worship_n and_o church-communion_n especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n yea_o and_o oft_o even_o ordinary_o on_o every_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o communion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o now_o without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o preach_v or_o prayer_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o those_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o this_o eucharistical_a action_n will_v be_v the_o most_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sâ—e_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v spend_v in_o church-communion_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v according_o improve_v by_o you_o and_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n about_o your_o secret_a or_o family_a service_n but_o take_v only_o those_o hour_n for_o such_o private_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o assemble_v and_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o love_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o communion_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v alive_a that_o love_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o understand_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v thus_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o distract_n thought_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o what_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n to_o get_v more_o in_o one_o day_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v you_o all_o your_o life_n and_o therefore_o come_v with_o gladness_n as_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o with_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o with_o hope_n to_o speed_n and_o not_o with_o unwillingness_n as_o to_o a_o unpleasant_a task_n as_o carnal_a heart_n that_o love_v not_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n or_o service_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o they_o do_v and_o glâ—d_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v unyoak_v isa._n 58._o 13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o affection_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o holy_a person_n be_v glad_a when_o it_o come_v as_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o day_n a_o wicked_a carnal_a heart_n be_v glad_a of_o it_o only_o for_o his_o carnal_a ease_n but_o weary_a of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v both_o the_o extreme_n of_o profaneness_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o your_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o for_o the_o day_n but_o the_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2._o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a and_o not_o for_o our_o hurt_n 2._o the_o outward_a rest_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o outward_a and_o common_a labour_n and_o discourse_n be_v unlawful_a which_o any_o way_n distract_v the_o mind_n and_o hinder_v either_o our_o outward_a or_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o our_o edification_n 3._o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o common_a word_n or_o action_n be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o this_o communion_n and_o worship_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n 4._o yea_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n or_o health_n or_o estate_n and_o good_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n be_v needful_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n not_o all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v true_o charitable_a for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o make_v garment_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o till_o their_o ground_n but_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o can_v be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o the_o same_o word_n or_o action_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o one_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o another_o as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n yea_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a rest_n but_o not_o the_o command_n and_o be_v blameless_a matth._n 12._o 15._o and_o the_o cook_n may_v lawful_o be_v employ_v in_o dress_v meat_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o another_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o without_o need_n 6._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o dress_n of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v their_o love-feast_n constant_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o after_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n and_o they_o can_v not_o feast_v without_o dress_v meat_n 7._o yet_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o consist_v with_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o servant_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o that_o they_o may_v â—e_v deprive_v of_o no_o more_o of_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n than_o needs_o 8._o also_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a must_v sometime_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o may_v by_o scandal_n tempt_v other_o that_o be_v loose_a or_o weak_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a not_o that_o the_o mere_a displease_v of_o the_o erroneous_a shall_v put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a
and_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o especial_o as_o hearer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o bâ—pâ—ism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 16._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o overcome_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o self_n denial_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o after_o this_o go_v over_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o after_o all_o your_o instruction_n make_v they_o brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o their_o own_o 13._o direct_v 13._o word_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o all_o or_o else_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o encourage_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v in_o their_o endeavour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o labour_n in_o all_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o waken_v serious_a attention_n and_o still_o to_o print_v upon_o their_o 14._o direct_v 14._o heart_n the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o teach_n and_o discourse_n let_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n as_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o crucify_a and_o a_o glorify_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o privilege_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o endless_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o death_n let_v these_o five_o point_n be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o speak_n to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v always_o with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o may_v carry_v along_o their_o serious_a attention_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o or_o you_o be_v die_v and_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o take_v each_o of_o they_o sometime_o by_o themselves_o and_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o the_o work_n 15._o direct_v 15._o of_o renovation_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o ever_o such_o a_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o urge_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o true_o whether_o their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o holiness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v more_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o regenerate_v help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o if_o you_o find_v they_o too_o much_o deject_v help_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o unregenerate_a help_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v all_o home_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o privacy_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o some_o pertinent_a question_n which_o by_o the_o answer_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o 16._o direct_v 16._o or_o to_o judge_v themselves_o will_v be_v sometime_o of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o such_o as_o these_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o immediate_o your_o soul_n must_v enter_v upon_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n will_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o then_o have_v you_o then_o rather_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a that_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o abuse_v than_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o wicked_a when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o make_v shift_n to_o forget_v your_o endless_a life_n so_o long_o or_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n what_o if_o you_o have_v die_v before_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o have_v become_v of_o you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o now_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a or_o have_v now_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o former_a merriment_n and_o sin_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o do_v you_o think_v if_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o plead_v for_o a_o loose_a and_o fleshly_a life_n or_o which_o side_n think_v you_o he_o will_v take_v do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v he_o or_o a_o ungodly_a scorner_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v do_v you_o think_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wish_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n urge_v the_o conscience_n and_o much_o convince_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a text_n for_o every_o great_a 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o you_o as_o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o heb._n 18._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o luk._n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o against_o lie_v swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a flesh-pleasing_a gluttony_n pride_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o drive_a all_o your_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n of_o endeavour_n and_o amendment_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o make_v they_o sometime_o promise_v you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o and_o sometime_o before_o witness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o necessary_a caution_n 1._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o any_o doubtful_a point_n or_o such_o as_o you_o have_v not_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o 2._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o thing_n beyond_o their_o present_a strength_n as_o you_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o promise_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a or_o heavenly-minded_n but_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o keep_v good_a company_n or_o avoid_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o often_o upon_o this_o or_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o the_o other_o method_n lest_o they_o take_v they_o but_o for_o word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o seasonable_o and_o prudent_o do_v their_o promise_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n on_o they_o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o without_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o â—ase_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o part_n and_o either_o yourself_o or_o
pray_v against_o the_o christian_n while_o he_o ignorant_o persecute_v they_o and_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o kill_v his_o servant_n no_o doubt_n will_v pray_v against_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v at_o this_o day_n be_v special_o careful_a therefore_o that_o your_o judgement_n and_o desire_n be_v find_v and_o holy_a before_o you_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a abuse_n of_o god_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o as_o most_o malicious_a and_o erroneous_a person_n do_v to_o call_v he_o to_o their_o help_n against_o himself_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o cause_n §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v always_o to_o god_n in_o the_o humility_n that_o beseem_v a_o condemn_a sinner_n and_o in_o 99_o direct_v 99_o the_o faith_n and_o boldness_n that_o beseem_v a_o son_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o conceit_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o worthiness_n in_o yourselves_o but_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o every_o lawful_a request_n as_o if_o you_o see_v your_o glorify_a mediator_n intercede_v for_o you_o with_o his_o father_n hope_n be_v the_o life_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o endeavour_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o hope_n if_o you_o pray_v and_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o your_o prayer_n will_v have_v little_a life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o through_o our_o powerful_a intercessor_n therefore_o let_v both_o a_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a christ_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n in_o prayer_n not_o in_o a_o picture_n but_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o believe_a mind_n instead_o of_o a_o crucifix_n let_v some_o such_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v before_o you_o where_o you_o use_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_z and_o your_o father_z to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god._n or_o heb._n 4._o 14._o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 9_o 20._o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n whither_o the_o fore_a runner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14._o 13_o 14._o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o confidence_n and_o hope_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o labour_n hard_a with_o your_o heart_n all_o the_o while_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o reverend_a serious_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fervent_a frame_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o grow_v remiss_a and_o cold_a to_o turn_v prayer_n into_o lip-labour_n and_o lifeless_a formality_n or_o into_o hypocritical_a affect_v seem_a fervency_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v senseless_a though_o the_o voice_n be_v earnest_a the_o heart_n will_v easy_o grow_v dull_a and_o customary_a and_o hypocritical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o watch_v and_o diligent_o follow_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o 16._o a_o cold_a prayer_n show_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o contemptible_a but_o worthy_a your_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o for_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o prayer_n take_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 7._o direct_v 11._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v ramus_n the_o relic_n christ._n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o &_o ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 37._o &_o peâ—kins_n iâ—_n orat_fw-la dom_n &_o dr._n boy_n on_o the_o liturgy_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7._o as_o your_o special_a rule_n and_o labour_n to_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o so_o brief_a a_o explication_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o little_a help_n a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v i._o the_o address_n or_o preface_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v or_o employ_v i._o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v god_n not_o creature_n saint_n or_o angel_n 2._o how_o relate_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_z which_o comprehend_v fundamental_o that_o he_o be_v 1._o our_o creator_n and_o therefore_o 1._o our_o owner_n or_o absolute_a lord_n 2._o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o 2._o our_o ruler_n or_o supreme_a king_n 3._o our_o regenerater_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o 3._o our_o benefactor_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o our_o felicity_n and_o our_o end_n 3._o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o attribute_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o signify_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v 1._o almighty_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v and_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o in_o every_o strait_a 2._o all_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o want_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n 3._o most_o good_a from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o fountain_n the_o disposer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o on_o who_o bounty_n and_o influence_n all_o subsist_v and_o the_o present_a tense_n art_n do_v intimate_v his_o eternity_n in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v not_o only_o employ_v all_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n be_v direct_v whither_o to_o look_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o direction_n now_o and_o their_o felicity_n for_o ever_o and_o call_v off_o from_o earthly_a dependence_n and_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n and_o rest_n and_o to_o look_v for_o all_o from_o heaven_n and_o at_o last_o in_o heaven_n ii_o who_o be_v the_o petitioner_n who_o be_v 1._o man_n as_o to_o his_o be_v 2._o by_o relation_n god_n child_n 1._o by_o creation_n so_o all_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o may_v thus_o far_o call_v he_o father_n 2._o by_o redemption_n as_o all_o be_v as_o to_o the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n 3._o by_o regeneration_n and_o so_o only_a the_o regenerate_v be_v child_n 1._o his_o own_o 2._o his_o subject_n 3._o his_o belove_a and_o beneficiary_n that_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o their_o end_n 3._o by_o quality_n 1._o dependant_a on_o god_n 2._o necessitous_a 3._o sinner_n yet_o 1._o love_v god_n as_o their_o father_n yet_o 2._o love_v themselves_o as_o man_n yet_o 3._o love_v other_o as_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n our_o ii_o the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v accor_n to_o the_o order_n of_o estimation_n intention_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o end_n simple_o which_o be_v god_n in_o the_o word_n thy_o repeat_v in_o every_o petition_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n respective_o in_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o i._o the_o high_a or_o ultimate_a that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ii_o the_o high_a mean_n of_o his_o glory_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o thou_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n the_o universal_a king_n iii_o the_o next_o mean_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thy_o disposal_n submit_v to_o 3._o for_o the_o low_a end_n even_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o mankind_n the_o world_n and_o church_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v let_v the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o church_n obey_v thou_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o they_o ourselves_o be_v include_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v conform_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n proceed_v in_o the_o order_n of_o excellency_n and_o intention_n direct_v we_o i._o to_o make_v god_n our_o ultimate_a high_a end_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o interest_n first_o and_o
and_o hope_v for_o audience_n when_o they_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o he_o §_o 15._o iii_o in_o the_o communication_n though_o the_o sacrament_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o 22._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o â—3_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o gal._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 22._o principal_a giver_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o giver_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o quicken_v soul_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o and_o who_o operation_n must_v convey_v and_o apply_v christ_n save_v benefit_n to_o we_o joh._n 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o §_o 16._o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whole_a as_o comprehend_v that_o sacred_a action_n and_o participation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o the_o material_a part_n call_v the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v 1._o substantial_a and_o qualitative_a 2._o active_a and_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n of_o break_v pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o minister_n part_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o crucify_a or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o receiver_n thankful_a accept_n and_o use_v the_o say_a gift_n to_o these_o add_v the_o relative_n form_n and_o the_o end_n and_o you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o univers_n concord_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v to_o you_o take_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o purchase_v it_o be_v a_o great_a â—â—â—â—p_n in_o the_o application_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o commission_v officer_n of_o christ._n §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o in_o your_o preparation_n before_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n 1._o that_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o come_v not_o profane_o and_o careless_o with_o common_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o common_a work_n for_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o eat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a meal_n do_v eat_v death_n to_o 549._o quinam_fw-la auteâ—â—_n indigâ—i_fw-la ineptive_a sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la panis_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la ipsoâ—um_fw-la audâ—ta_fw-la confession_n â—aeâ—erisque_fw-la perspectis_fw-la judicium_fw-la esto_fw-la acosta_n â—_o 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 549._o themselves_o instead_o of_o life_n 2._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v possess_v you_o with_o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o the_o follow_a danger_n as_o may_v quite_o discompose_v and_o unfit_a your_o soul_n for_o the_o joyful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o which_o you_o be_v invite_v many_o that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n gesture_n be_v too_o little_a careful_a and_o scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n frame_n of_o mind_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v cause_v by_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n or_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacramental_a work_n the_o late_a extreme_a be_v frequent_o cause_v as_o follow_v 1._o by_o set_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o with_o terror_n 2._o by_o study_v more_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unworthy_o than_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o that_o bless_a feast_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o that_o when_o the_o view_v of_o infinite_a love_n shall_v ravish_v they_o they_o be_v study_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o not_o understand_v what_o make_v a_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a but_o take_v their_o unwilling_a infirmity_n for_o condemn_a unworthiness_n 4._o by_o receive_v it_o so_o seldom_o as_o to_o make_v it_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v their_o fear_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v better_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o and_o cure_v that_o fear_n that_o come_v from_o strangeness_n 5._o by_o imagine_v that_o none_o that_o want_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n can_v receive_v in_o faith_n 6._o by_o contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o mistake_a religiousness_n place_v it_o all_o in_o poâ—ing_v on_o themselves_o and_o mourn_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o in_o study_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n 7._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o body_n contract_v a_o weak_a or_o timorous_a melancholy_a distemper_n it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o almost_o nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o trouble_v even_o in_o the_o sweet_a work_n from_o many_o such_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v become_v more_o terrible_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o abundance_n of_o such_o distemper_a christian_n than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o comfort_v they_o do_v trouble_v they_o most_o §_o 19_o quest._n 1._o but_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v more_o preparation_n 1._o quest._n 1._o than_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n answ._n for_o the_o degree_n indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v very_o careful_a preparation_n and_o we_o can_v well_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o praise_n thanksgiving_n covenant_v with_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o all_o these_o other_o part_n be_v here_o comprise_v and_o perform_v but_o doubtless_o god_n must_v also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o his_o other_o worship_n and_o his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o often_o in_o the_o week_n beside_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o general_a preparation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o due_a particular_a preparation_n as_o many_o poor_a christian_n think_v they_o be_v §_o 20._o quest._n 2._o how_o often_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o administer_v that_o it_o neither_o grow_v into_o contempt_n 2._o quest._n 2._o or_o strangeness_n answ._n ordinary_o in_o well_o discipline_v church_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o appointment_n in_o this_o case_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n any_o more_o than_o that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n daily_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o other_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a order_n as_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seâ—led_a order_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o omit_v it_o maim_v and_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o occasion_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thansgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o most_o perform_v and_o so_o christian_n by_o use_n grow_v habit_v to_o sadness_n and_o a_o mourn_a melancholy_a religion_n and_o grow_v unacquainted_a with_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o hereby_o the_o papist_n lamentable_a corruption_n of_o this_o ordinance_n have_v grow_v up_o even_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n which_o seldom_o receive_v do_v increase_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n bread_n as_o their_o god_n 4._o by_o seldom_o communicate_v man_n be_v
seduce_v to_o think_v all_o proper_a communion_n of_o church_n lie_v in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v more_o profane_o bold_a in_o abuse_v many_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n 5._o there_o be_v better_a mean_n by_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n from_o contempt_n than_o the_o omit_v or_o displace_v of_o it_o 6._o every_o lord_n day_n be_v no_o oft_o then_o christian_n need_v it_o 7._o the_o frequency_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o live_v prepare_v and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v much_o ado_n once_o a_o month_n or_o quarter_n when_o the_o same_o work_n be_v neglect_v all_o the_o year_n beside_o even_o as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n will_v live_v in_o continual_a preparation_n when_o he_o that_o expect_v it_o but_o in_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n will_v then_o be_v frighten_v into_o some_o seem_a preparation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o lay_v by_o again_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v over_o 2._o but_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o in_o some_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v long_o omit_v or_o seldome_o use_v no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v raise_v such_o impediment_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o a_o long_a time_n from_o this_o and_o many_o other_o privilege_n but_o the_o ordinary_a faultiness_n of_o our_o imperfect_a heart_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v customary_a and_o dull_a be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o more_o than_o why_o other_o special_a duty_n of_o worship_n and_o church-communion_n shall_v be_v seldom_o read_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v then_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o true_a christian_n â—â—e_v now_o and_o that_o even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v very_o culpable_a and_o yet_o paul_n seek_v not_o to_o cure_v they_o by_o their_o seldomer_n communicate_v §_o 21._o quest._n 3._o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o 3._o quest._n 3._o communicate_v answ._n all_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o or_o to_o take_v it_o because_o many_o may_v know_v their_o own_o unfitness_n when_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n know_v it_o not_o but_o all_o that_o come_v and_o seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pastor_n except_o such_o child_n idiot_n ignorant_a person_n or_o heretic_n as_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o do_v and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a and_o have_v not_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n but_o than_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v personal_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n §_o 22._o quest._n 4._o may_v a_o man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o civility_n and_o common_a gift_n come_v and_o 4._o quest._n 4._o take_v this_o sacrament_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n answ._n no_o for_o he_o then_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o in_o his_o present_a state_n §_o 23._o quest._n 5._o may_v a_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 5._o quest._n 5._o ungodly_a answ._n no_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o and_o his_o sinful_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n will_v not_o make_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o duty_n nor_o excuse_v his_o other_o fault_n before_o god_n §_o 24._o quest._n 6._o must_v a_o sincere_a christian_a receive_v that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o in_o continual_a 6._o quest._n 6._o doubt_v answ._n two_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o general_a preparation_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o the_o doubt_v christian_n have_v and_o the_o particular_a preparation_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o present_a actual_a fitness_n and_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o this_o and_o to_o know_v this_o you_o must_v further_o distinguish_v between_o immediate_a duty_n and_o more_o remote_a and_o between_o the_o degree_n of_o doubtfulness_n in_o christian_n 1._o the_o near_a immediate_a duty_n of_o the_o doubt_a christian_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v his_o doubt_n resolve_v till_o he_o know_v his_o case_n and_o then_o his_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o these_o still_o remain_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o order_n and_o if_o he_o say_v i_o can_v be_v resolve_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a yet_o certain_o it_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o that_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o hinder_v his_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o duty_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v duty_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n still_o oblige_v he_o both_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o want_n both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o state_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o continual_a sin_n if_o he_o lie_v in_o it_o never_o so_o long_o through_o these_o scruple_n though_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v still_o he_o can_v be_v resolve_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o not_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o small_a or_o less_o dangerous_a sin_n still_o his_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o communicate_v but_o while_o he_o sin_v through_o infirmity_n in_o fail_v of_o the_o first_o be_v he_o better_a also_o omit_v the_o other_o or_o not_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v of_o that_o you_o must_v discern_v 1._o whether_o his_o judgement_n of_o himself_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v and_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o 2._o and_o whether_o the_o consequent_n be_v like_a to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o he_o if_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v sincere_a be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ill_a consequent_a to_o be_v fear_v as_o may_v hinder_v his_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v his_o best_a way_n to_o do_v it_o and_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n but_o if_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o gracelesness_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o sincerity_n than_o he_o must_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v affect_v if_o he_o do_v communicate_v if_o he_o find_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o clear_v up_o his_o mind_n and_o increase_v his_o hope_n by_o the_o actuate_a of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v yet_o best_o to_o go_v but_o if_o he_o find_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o horror_n and_o sink_v into_o despair_n by_o run_v into_o the_o suppose_a guilt_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v than_o it_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o omit_v it_o many_o such_o fearful_a christian_n i_o have_v know_v that_o be_v fain_o many_o year_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o while_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o utter_a unworthiness_n they_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v take_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o the_o twenty_o five_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v so_o that_o the_o chief_a sin_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_v receiver_n be_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v though_o he_o doubt_v for_o doubt_v will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o the_o sinful_a omission_n of_o a_o duty_n no_o more_o of_o this_o than_o of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o only_a prudence_n require_v such_o a_o one_o to_o forbear_v that_o which_o through_o his_o own_o distemper_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o despair_n and_o ruin_n as_o that_o physic_n or_o food_n how_o good_a soever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v which_o will_v kill_v the_o taker_n god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o our_o destruction_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o so_o must_v be_v use_v as_o tend_v thereunto_o yet_o to_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o dare_v not_o communicate_v i_o must_v put_v this_o question_n how_o dare_v you_o so_o long_o refuse_v it_o he_o that_o
the_o church_n have_v sin_v in_o for_o bear_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n nic._n 1â—_n &_o trull_n that_o universal_o forbid_v to_o adore_v kneel_v any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o by_o the_o father_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n that_o make_v this_o a_o apostolical_a or_o universal_a tradition_n 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o thing_n unanswerable_a mr._n paybodyes_n book_n i_o think_v unanswerable_a to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o gesture_n christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v it_o but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n and_o on_o a_o thursday_n night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o 2._o and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n §_o 41._o quest._n 4._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n 4._o quest._n 4._o or_o some_o other_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o take_v it_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o the_o common-prayer-book_n it_o be_v either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 2._o or_o because_o that_o form_n have_v some_o forbid_a matter_n in_o it_o 3._o or_o because_o that_o form_n be_v impose_v 4._o or_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o some_o evil_a end_n and_o consequent_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a because_o a_o form_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n with_o any_o that_o be_v judicious_a 2._o nor_o yet_o for_o any_o evil_n in_o this_o particular_a form_n for_o in_o this_o part_n the_o common-prayer_n be_v general_o approve_v 3._o nor_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o a_o command_n make_v not_o that_o unlawful_a to_o we_o which_o be_v lawful_a before_o but_o it_o make_v many_o thing_n lawful_a and_o duty_n that_o else_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a accidental_o 4._o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n we_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o and_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o must_v be_v weigh_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o refusal_n will_v not_o be_v find_v light_n §_o 42._o in_o the_o general_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v that_o temptation_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o union_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a occasion_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o true_a humility_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o self_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o will_v show_v some_o man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o pride_n and_o prejudice_n and_o ignorance_n that_o make_v they_o think_v so_o heinous_o of_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o all_o side_n among_o true_a christian_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o prejudice_v and_o faction_n and_o partiality_n represent_v it_o and_o that_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o obey_v reject_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v undo_v the_o common_a people_n by_o this_o mean_n by_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o to_o expect_v salvation_n for_o be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o for_o worship_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o and_o his_o party_n think_v best_a and_o so_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n be_v prejudice_n that_o every_o part_n by_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o account_v that_o ridiculous_a and_o vile_a which_o the_o other_o party_n account_v best_a §_o 43._o quest._n 5._o but_o what_o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o i_o be_o still_o in_o doubt_n must_v i_o not_o forbear_v 5._o quest._n 5._o see_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o in_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o 24._o rom._n 14._o 24._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o eat_v meat_n which_o he_o doubt_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o forbear_v they_o because_o there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o forbear_v but_o in_o case_n of_o duty_n your_o doubt_v will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o else_o man_n may_v give_v over_o pray_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o maintain_v their_o family_n when_o they_o be_v but_o blind_a enough_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o 2._o your_o err_a conscience_n be_v not_o a_o lawmaker_n and_o can_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o obey_v it_o for_o god_n be_v your_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o discern_v his_o law_n and_o urge_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o make_v you_o law_n of_o its_o own_o so_o that_o if_o it_o speak_v false_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v you_o but_o deceive_v you_o it_o do_v only_o ligare_fw-la or_o ensnare_v you_o but_o not_o obligare_fw-la or_o make_v a_o sin_n a_o duty_n it_o cast_v you_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v more_o or_o less_o till_o you_o relinquish_v the_o error_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forbear_v §_o 44._o object_n but_o some_o divine_n write_v that_o conscience_n be_v god_n officer_n when_o it_o err_v god_n himself_o do_v bind_v i_o by_o it_o to_o follow_v that_o error_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o require_v become_v my_o duty_n answ._n a_o dangerous_a error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o soul_n and_o kingdom_n and_o high_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n god_n have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o if_o you_o ignorant_o mistake_v he_o will_v you_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o into_o participation_n of_o your_o sin_n when_o he_o forbid_v you_o both_o the_o error_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v he_o at_o once_o forbid_v and_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v you_o to_o follow_v your_o error_n that_o he_o still_o oblige_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_n if_o you_o say_v you_o can_v i_o answer_v your_o impotency_n be_v a_o sinful_a impotency_n and_o you_o can_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o which_o his_o graee_n can_v help_v you_o and_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o law_n nor_o make_v you_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o yourselves_o instead_o of_o he_o because_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impotent_a §_o 45._o direct_v 7._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n go_v along_o with_o the_o minister_n throughout_o the_o work_n and_o keep_v your_o heart_n close_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o work_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o busy_a day_n with_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o your_o hand_n be_v in_o your_o common_a labour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o toilsome_a weary_a diligence_n but_o in_o such_o delightful_a business_n as_o become_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n at_o so_o sweet_a a_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o unvaluable_a gift_n §_o 46._o here_o i_o shall_v distinct_o show_v you_o i._n what_o grace_n they_o be_v
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
more_o plain_o express_v than_o nature_n have_v express_v it_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n law_n that_o be_v any_o way_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o christ_n law_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 20._o scripture_n not_o write_v by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o appoint_v and_o send_v ☜_o ☜_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o who_o be_v thus_o commission_v and_o enable_v full_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v perfect_o execute_v their_o commission_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o no_o more_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o present_a age_n by_o voice_n who_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o they_o teach_v all_o age_n after_o to_o the_o end_n â—6_n rom._n 13._o 9_o matt._n 22._o 37._o isa._n 8._o 16._o 20._o act_n 8._o 25._o act_n 15._o 35_o 36._o act_n â—6_n 17_o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o nâ—heâ—â—_n 1._o 6._o lâ—u._n 16._o 21._o pâ—â—l_n 4._o 6._o psal._n 50._o 14._o &_o 69_o 30._o &_o 100_o 1_o 2_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 19_o psal._n 9_o 11._o &_o 95._o 1._o luke_n 11._o â—_o 3._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 2d_o 1â—_n 1_o câ—r_n 11._o 27._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 1â—_n â—6_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n of_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n because_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v §_o 16._o 3._o so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n it_o be_v own_o content_n and_o expression_n must_v determine_v as_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o love_n fear_v trust_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o minister_n must_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o grand_a and_o constant_o necessary_a point_n of_o order_n in_o preach_v be_v there_o also_o express_v as_o that_o the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o convert_n of_o they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v first_o endeavour_v and_o then_o their_o confirmation_n and_o further_a edification_n etc._n etc._n 4._o also_o that_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 6._o that_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o other_o 7._o that_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o excellency_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n 8._o that_o we_o do_v this_o by_o sing_a psalm_n with_o holy_a joyfulness_n of_o heart_n 9_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o christian_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o which_o part_n be_v to_o have_v precedency_n in_o our_o estimation_n and_o desire_n and_o ordinary_o in_o our_o expression_n 10._o christ_n himself_o have_v determine_v that_o by_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v solemn_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o church_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n 11._o and_o he_o have_v himself_o appoint_v that_o his_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o eucharistical_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n represent_v in_o the_o break_n deliver_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o pouâ—ing_n out_o deliver_v receive_v and_o drink_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n 12._o and_o as_o for_o the_o mutable_a subservient_fw-fr circumstance_n and_o external_a expression_n and_o action_n and_o order_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n but_o be_v fit_a in_o one_o place_n or_o at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o for_o thâ—se_a he_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n such_o general_a law_n by_o which_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o by_o particular_a providence_n he_o fit_v thing_n and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v their_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o description_n in_o his_o general_n law_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o have_v forbid_v general_o do_v any_o thing_n undecent_o disorderly_o to_o the_o hurâ—â—â—_n destruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n even_o the_o weak_a or_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o and_o many_o thing_n 14._o 2_o commandment_n col._n â—_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v particular_o forbid_v in_o worship_n as_o make_v to_o ourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_a angel_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o dispatch_v all_o here_o together_o this_o much_o be_v plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v officer_n or_o minister_n under_o 2._o mat._n 28._o 19_o rom._n 10._o 7_o 8._o act._n 14._o 23._o act._n 2._o 42._o &_o 20._o 7_o 28._o â—ph_n 4._o 11_o 14._o mal_fw-fr 2._o 7._o 〈…〉_o 3._o 17_o 21._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 17_o 28._o câ—â—_n 1._o â—8_o act._n 2d_o â—â—_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o hâ—b_n 13._o 7_o 17._o act._n â—_o 37._o &_o â—_o 37_o 38._o &_o 3._o 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 9_o 13_o 14._o act._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 15._o deut._n 10._o 8._o 2_o â—iâ—_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o â—â—_o 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o luk_n 10_o 16._o &_o 12._o 42._o act._n â—3_n â—3_n tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o loose_a the_o penitent_a and_o to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o flock_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o determine_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v require_v that_o christian_n do_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o these_o their_o pastor_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o the_o unfixed_a minister_n who_o employ_v themselves_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o in_o a_o itinerant_a service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o state_v fix_v minister_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o the_o people_n may_v know_v their_o own_o pastor_n that_o be_v â—ver_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n 4._o the_o minister_n that_o baptise_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n and_o fitness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptise_v whether_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o personal_a profession_n and_o covenant_v or_o infant_n that_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n profession_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o covenant_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o particular_a flock_n be_v to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o receive_v new_o into_o their_o charge_n or_o who_o they_o admit_v to_o communion_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n 6._o every_o such_o pastor_n be_v also_o personal_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o flock_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a lest_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v they_o or_o satan_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o or_o any_o corruption_n or_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o
among_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o flock_n if_o a_o brother_n trespass_n against_o they_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o declare_v the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n â—nd_v to_o charge_v he_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o avoid_v such_o according_o and_o have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o with_o such_o no_v not_o to_o eat_v 11._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a declare_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o readmitting_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o re-admit_a the_o absolve_v to_o their_o communion_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o though_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o general_n power_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o call_v to_o it_o yet_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o special_a obligation_n and_o consequent_o a_o special_a power_n to_o do_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o special_a charge_n and_o oversight_n 14._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o church_n ordinary_a holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o their_o guide_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n do_v maintain_v as_o much_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o as_o their_o capacity_n will_v allow_v they_o and_o keep_v due_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o much_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o church-order_n and_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n or_o liberty_n of_o man_n thus_o far_o the_o form_n of_o government_n at_o least_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 21._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o follow_a case_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a 1._o there_o be_v many_o natural_a truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o as_o physics_n metaphysic_n logic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o scripture_n tell_v not_o a_o minister_n what_o particular_a text_n or_o subject_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o 3._o nor_o what_o method_n his_o text_n or_o subject_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o handle_v in_o 4._o nor_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v preach_v nor_o what_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o shall_v begin_v 5._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n the_o church_n shall_v meet_v 6._o nor_o what_o particular_a sin_n we_o shall_v most_o confess_v nor_o what_o personal_a mercy_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o present_a time_n first_o ask_v nor_o for_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o most_o copious_o give_v thanks_o for_o special_a occasion_n must_v determine_v all_o these_o 7._o nor_o what_o particular_a chapter_n we_o shall_v now_o read_v nor_o what_o particular_a psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o sing_v 8._o nor_o what_o particular_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o shall_v now_o use_v nor_o into_o what_o section_n to_o distribute_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v by_o chapter_n and_o verse_n nor_o whether_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v print_v or_o write_a or_o in_o what_o character_n or_o how_o bind_v 9_o nor_o just_a by_o what_o sign_n i_o shall_v express_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o duty_n which_o i_o be_o call_v to_o express_v consent_n to_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a word_n 10._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v write_v note_n to_o help_v my_o memory_n in_o preach_v or_o preach_v without_o 11._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v a_o writing_n or_o book_n in_o prayer_n or_o pray_v without_o 12._o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n or_o various_a new_a expression_n 13._o nor_o what_o utensil_n in_o holy_a administration_n i_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o ordinary_a house_n a_o pulpit_n a_o font_n a_o table_n cup_n cushions_z and_o many_o such_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n 14._o nor_o in_o what_o particular_a gesture_n we_o shall_v preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v 15._o nor_o what_o particular_a garment_n minister_n or_o people_n shall_v wear_v in_o time_n of_o worship_n 16._o nor_o what_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o my_o disput._n 5._o of_o church-government_n p._n 400._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v use_v as_o medicament_n for_o the_o voice_n tune_n musical_a instrument_n spectacle_n hour-glass_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n not_o as_o man_n please_v but_o as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o christ._n for_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n law_n for_o all_o such_o circumstance_n but_o not_o a_o particular_a law_n so_o also_o for_o order_n and_o government_n scripture_n have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 1._o what_o individual_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o of_o just_a how_o many_o person_n the_o congregation_n shall_v consist_v 3._o or_o how_o the_o pastor_n shall_v divide_v their_o work_n where_o there_o be_v many_o 4._o nor_o how_o many_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v 5._o nor_o what_o particular_a people_n shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n special_a charge_n 6._o nor_o what_o individual_a person_n he_o shall_v baptise_v receive_v to_o communion_n admonish_v or_o absolve_v 7._o nor_o in_o what_o word_n most_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v express_v 8._o nor_o what_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v meet_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o communion_n and_o agreement_n of_o several_a church_n noâ—_n how_o oft_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n or_o place_n nor_o what_o particular_a order_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o their_o consultation_n with_o many_o such_o like_a §_o 22._o when_o you_o thus_o understand_v how_o far_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a direction_n to_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o both_o from_o disobey_v god_n and_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o man_n for_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n nor_o pretend_v obedience_n to_o god_n against_o your_o due_a obedience_n to_o your_o governor_n as_o those_o will_v do_v that_o think_v scripture_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a rule_n than_o ever_o christ_n intend_v it_o and_o it_o will_v prevent_v abundance_n of_o unnecessary_a scruple_n contention_n and_o division_n §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o observe_v well_o in_o scripture_n the_o difference_n between_o christ_n universal_a law_n which_o 12._o direct_v 12._o bound_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o local_a personal_a or_o alterable_a law_n perpetual_a what_o command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o universal_a noâ—_n perpetual_a lest_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o the_o universal_a law_n and_o unalterable_a be_v those_o which_o result_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o unalierable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o which_o god_n have_v supernatural_o reveal_v as_o suitable_a constant_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a local_a or_o temporary_a law_n be_v those_o which_o either_o result_v from_o a_o particular_a or_o alterable_a nature_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o mutual_o relate_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v adam_n son_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n which_o bind_v other_o against_o it_o or_o those_o which_o god_n supernatural_o enact_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n or_o for_o a_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v mistake_v all_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o universal_a law_n as_o to_o person_n or_o duration_n into_o how_o many_o error_n will_v it_o lead_v you_o so_o also_o if_o you_o mistake_v every_o personal_a mandate_n send_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o a_o particular_a man_n as_o oblige_v all_o you_o will_v make_v a_o snare_n of_o it_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v
whole_a course_n of_o your_o life_n as_o 1._o your_o first_o consent_n must_v oft_o of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n oft_o be_v habitual_o continue_v all_o your_o day_n for_o if_o that_o cease_v your_o grace_n and_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n cease_v 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v virtual_o renew_v in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n for_o you_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o your_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o offer_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o covenant_v people_n 3._o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v actual_o renew_v frequent_o in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o such_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o especial_o when_o after_o a_o fall_n we_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o on_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o great_a distress_n or_o exhilerate_a mercy_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v to_o this_o very_a end_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n to_o keep_v up_o and_o renew_v our_o covenant-consent_n §_o 22._o direct_v 7._o and_o as_o careful_a must_v you_o be_v to_o keep_v or_o perform_v your_o covenant_n as_o to_o enter_v it_o and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o renew_v it_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o continue_v our_o consent_n 2._o by_o sincere_a obedience_n 3._o and_o by_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o promise_v to_o obey_v perfect_o nor_o promise_v to_o be_v as_o obedient_a as_o the_o high_a and_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n though_o we_o desire_v both_o but_o to_o obey_v sincere_o we_o must_v needs_o promise_v because_o we_o must_v needs_o perform_v it_o §_o 23._o obedience_n be_v sincere_a 1._o when_o the_o radical_a consent_n or_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v habitual_o and_o hearty_o continue_v 2._o when_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o be_v most_o predominant_a and_o his_o authority_n and_o law_n can_v do_v more_o with_o we_o than_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o worldly_a interest_n or_o than_o the_o authority_n word_n or_o persuasion_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o 3._o when_o we_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o habitual_o and_o ordinary_o have_v a_o predominant_a love_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o a_o hatred_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v rather_o do_v our_o duty_n than_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o and_o rather_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n than_o keep_v it_o §_o 24._o direct_v 8._o while_o you_o sincere_o consent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n live_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_a benefit_n of_o it_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a on_o his_o part_n all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v take_v it_o for_o your_o title_n to_o pardon_v sonship_n and_o eternal_a life_n o_o think_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o be_v your_o god_n your_o father_n saviour_n sanctifier_n and_o felicity_n and_o in_o this_o continual_o rejoice_v chap._n iu_o direction_n about_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o other_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o how_o great_a a_o duty_n the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o you_o may_v 1._o direct_v 1._o not_o think_v as_o some_o foolish_a people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v conceal_v his_o religion_n 11._o n_o 〈…〉_o o_o jam_fw-la 〈…〉_o qâ—in_fw-la nec_fw-la fa_fw-it 〈…〉_o e_o suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la mentiri_fw-la exit_fw-la eo_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la coli_fw-la dicit_fw-la quam_fw-la colit_fw-la &_o culturam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la transferenâ—o_fw-la j_o 〈…〉_o iâ—_n quâ—d_fw-la â—egavit_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la torquentibus_fw-la lacerati_fw-la &_o cruenti_fw-la vociferamur_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la tâ—rtul_n apolog._n c._n 11._o or_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o observe_v therefore_o these_o reason_n follow_v which_o require_v it_o §_o 2._o 1._o our_o tongue_n and_o body_n be_v make_v to_o exercise_n and_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o deny_v god_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o deny_v god_n imputative_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o practical_a atheist_n isa._n 45._o 23_o 24_o 25._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v so_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n isa._n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n §_o 3._o 2._o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v purposely_o appoint_v by_o he_o that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o deny_v profession_n deny_v the_o public_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v sacrament_n appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n §_o 4._o 3._o our_o profession_n be_v needful_a to_o our_o glorify_v god_n man_n see_v not_o our_o heart_n nor_o know_v whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o not_o nor_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n paul_n life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o boldness_n christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n phil._n 1._o 20._o matth._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 5._o 4._o our_o profession_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v other_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a be_v no_o mean_n to_o profit_v they_o they_o must_v see_v our_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o §_o 6._o 5._o god_n have_v require_v our_o open_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o upon_o the_o great_a penalty_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dâ—ad_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o luk._n 9_o 26._o direct_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4_o tit._n 3._o 9_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o next_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o you_o must_v principal_o profess_v it_o be_v not_o every_o lesser_a truth_n much_o less_o every_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o in_o which_o you_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o your_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n by_o indeed_o
here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n or_o any_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o thou_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a when_o thy_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o use_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o proud_o or_o uncharitable_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o use_v it_o uncharitable_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o another_o soul_n much_o less_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n hope_v in_o god_n faithfulness_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o for_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v earnest_o contend_v judas_n 2_o 3._o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 23_o 24._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a questi_fw-la 〈…〉_o avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n §_o 8._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o power_n over_o he_o and_o man_n subjection_n and_o obligation_n unto_o god_n the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o understand_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o a_o profess_v by_o word_n and_o a_o profess_v by_o action_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n by_o god_n public_a ordinance_n and_o a_o occasional_a or_o privater_a profession_n by_o conference_n or_o by_o our_o conversation_n and_o all_o these_o way_n must_v religion_n be_v profess_v §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o understand_v also_o the_o season_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o profession_n that_o you_o omit_v not_o the_o season_n nor_o do_v it_o 4._o direct_v 4._o unreasonable_o 1._o profession_n by_o baptism_n lord_n supper_n and_o church-assembly_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n which_o the_o church-guides_a be_v the_o conductor_n of_o 2._o profession_n by_o a_o innocent_a blameless_a obedient_a life_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n 3._o profession_n by_o private_a conference_n and_o by_o occasional_a act_n of_o piety_n must_v be_v when_o opportunity_n invit_v we_o and_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n 4._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o believer_n life_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a and_o above_o the_o world_n as_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o serious_a profession_n that_o he_o live_v in_o confident_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v show_v the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n between_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o true_a grace_n the_o professor_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o adorn_v with_o they_o 10._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o take_v special_a care_n that_o your_o profession_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o you_o be_v yourselves_o as_o good_a 5._o direct_v 5._o as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 1._o your_o profession_n will_v condemn_v yourselves_o 2._o and_o it_o will_v dishonour_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o deceitful_o profess_v there_o can_v scarce_o a_o great_a injury_n befall_v a_o good_a cause_n than_o to_o have_v a_o bad_a and_o shameful_a patron_n to_o defend_v it_o rom._n 2._o 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_fw-fr man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o to_o 25._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o let_v not_o your_o profession_n be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o own_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n 6._o direct_v 6._o boast_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o not_o for_o your_o own_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o your_o profession_n of_o religion_n you_o be_v seek_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o then_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n yet_o may_v and_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o you_o can_v proclaim_v the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v bold_o proclaim_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n §_o 13._o direct_v 7._o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o trust_v his_o alsufficiency_n and_o abhor_v that_o pusillanimity_n and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o baseness_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a or_o ashamed_a open_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o your_o lord_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o who_o come_v for_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o 414._o joh._n 18._o 37._o the_o arrian_n under_o valens_n and_o the_o vandalâ—_n still_o silence_v the_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o keep_v their_o meeting_n while_o they_o can_v saepius_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vestri_fw-la conventus_fw-la minime_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la seditione_n animas_fw-la subverterent_fw-la chistianas_n precept_n hunner_n in_o victorâ—_n uticer_n p._n 414._o nostril_n and_o be_v perish_v even_o while_o he_o be_v threaten_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v secure_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n thou_o believe_v not_o indeed_o in_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o heaven_n will_v satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o by_o scorn_n or_o cruelty_n thou_o suffer_v from_o sinner_n thou_o have_v not_o indeed_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o profess_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a thou_o have_v enough_o in_o thy_o belief_n to_o secure_v thou_o against_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o christ_n will_v bear_v thy_o charge_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o what_o abundance_n be_v secret_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o own_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o profane_a or_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o preferment_n o_o wretch_n do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v when_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o then_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n none_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o then_o where_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n who_o then_o will_v deride_v his_o holy_a way_n then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o thou_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o can_v thou_o believe_v that_o day_n and_o yet_o hide_v thy_o profession_n through_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o great_a and_o be_v christ_n no_o great_a in_o thy_o eye_n than_o so_o if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o regardable_a than_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v regard_v he_o more_o and_o let_v not_o a_o worm_n be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o saviour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 8._o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o thou_o shall_v now_o make_v particular_a profession_n of_o
he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v entire_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o bishop_n can_v cure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n pag._n â—26_n but_o ministerial_a and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n it_o be_v but_o in_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o malice_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o knowledge_n for_o their_o pope_n himself_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o who_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n 17._o matth._n 20._o 26._o mar._n 10._o 43._o see_v psal._n 103._o 21._o &_o 104._o 4._o isa._n 61._o 6._o jer._n 33_o 21._o joel_n 1_o 9_o 13._o &_o 2_o 17._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o angel_n be_v not_o too_o good_a to_o be_v call_v and_o use_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 6._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o call_v rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o more_o excuse_n for_o your_o disobedience_n than_o for_o refuse_v his_o help_n that_o will_v pull_v you_o out_o of_o fire_n or_o water_n when_o you_o be_v perish_v you_o see_v here_o that_o your_o pastor_n can_v command_v you_o what_o they_o listen_v nor_o 7._o a_o cor._n 11._o 23._o act_n 26_o 26_o rom._n 15._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o col._n 1._o 7._o how_o they_o listen_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o magistrate_n work_v nor_o can_v they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n nor_o command_v you_o how_o to_o do_v your_o work_n and_o worldly_a business_n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fifteen_o particular_n before_o mention_v their_o work_n and_o office_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o those_o it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v they_o a_o rational_a obedience_n §_o 8._o direct_v 2._o know_v your_o own_o pastor_n in_o particular_a and_o know_v both_o what_o you_o owe_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a and_o what_o you_o owe_v he_o moreover_o as_o your_o pastor_n by_o special_a relation_n and_o charge_n when_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n deliver_v his_o word_n to_o you_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o a_o ordinary_a 10._o â—unâ—â—â—â—_n nes_z in_o â—â—câ—_n siam_fw-it pâ—rpâ—tuâ—e_fw-it sunt_fw-la dâ—ae_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaâ—ororumn_n presbyt_fw-la râ—s_fw-la voco_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veteri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pascunt_fw-la verbi_fw-la pâ—aedicatione_n sacramentis_fw-la &_o clavibus_fw-la quae_fw-la juâ—e_fw-la divinâ—_n sunt_fw-la individua_fw-la croâ—ius_n dâ—_n imperio_fw-la pag._n 267._o c._n 10._o and_o regular_a attendance_n upon_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v that_o concern_v you_o your_o own_o bishop_n must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v obey_v 1._o as_o one_o that_o labour_v among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o notice_n bish._n jer._n tailor_n of_o repentance_n pref_n i_o aâ—â—ure_v we_o caâ—not_v give_v account_n of_o soâ—ls_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o and_o as_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o and_o especial_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o a_o overseer_n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act_n 20._o 19_o 20_o 24_o 28_o 31_o 33._o preach_v christ_n and_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 28._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o management_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n you_o must_v serious_o and_o reverent_o join_v with_o he_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o ordinary_o go_v from_o he_o to_o another_o 3._o you_o must_v receive_v from_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o old_a be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v 50._o iâ—nat_n epis._n ad_fw-la phiâ—ad_n viâ—_n mead_n disâ—_n of_o church_n p._n 48_o 49_o 50._o that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o ignatius_n most_o observable_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_n altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la unus_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbiterio_n et_fw-la diaconis_fw-la in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n so_o in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la come_v all_o as_o one_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n as_o to_o one_o jesus_n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr coroa_n miâ—iâ—_n c._n 3._o christ_n and_o say_v tertullian_n eucharistae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o especial_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o weighty_a doubt_n in_o thither_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o acosta_n say_v l._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o old_a custom_n among_o the_o indian_n to_o confess_v their_o sir_n to_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v thither_o private_a 5._o you_o must_v hear_v your_o bishop_n and_o repent_v when_o in_o meekness_n and_o love_n they_o convince_v and_o admonish_v you_o against_o your_o sin_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o powerful_o and_o patient_o lay_v home_o to_o your_o conscience_n nor_o put_v they_o with_o grief_n to_o cut_v you_o off_o as_o impentient_a in_o scandalous_a sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o you_o must_v after_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n go_v humble_a yourselves_o by_o penitent_a confession_n and_o crave_v absolution_n and_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o your_o public_a church-alm_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v deposit_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o relieve_v the_o ibid._n see_v more_o in_o dr._n hammond_n ibid._n orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o be_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n say_v ignatius_n to_o polyâ—_n cite_v by_o dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 8._o you_o must_v send_v for_o he_o in_o your_o sickness_n to_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o advise_v you_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o james_n 5._o 14._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o he_o say_v polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a and_o dr._n hammond_n on_o jam._n 5._o 14._o show_v out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o one_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v 35._o vid._n canon_n aâ—ost_n 5._o &_o 32._o &_o council_n antâ—och_n c._n â—_o â—â—_o council_n carthag_n 4._o caâ—_n 35._o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o but_o that_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o but_o ordinary_o and_o especial_o your_o own_o bishop_n must_v be_v send_v for_o because_o as_o you_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v suppose_v
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
their_o schism_n to_o the_o height_n as_o far_o as_o arrogance_n can_v aspire_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v but_o condemn_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n no_o church_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o usurpation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n at_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v condemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 25._o beside_o all_o this_o criminal_a odious_a schism_n of_o imposer_n or_o separater_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a division_n which_o may_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a person_n as_o if_o a_o humble_a tender_a christian_n shall_v mistake_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v some_o action_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o mistake_n if_o this_o christian_a do_v forbear_v all_o revile_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a sort_n of_o withdraw_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o mistake_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o integrity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n §_o 26._o iv_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v separation_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n 1._o the_o church_n separation_n duty_n what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v 231._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 7_o 9_o leg._n gâ—otâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la imp._n pag._n 230_o 231._o you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o a_o separate_a people_n §_o 27._o 2._o if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o turn_v notorious_o heretical_a deny_v open_o any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n but_o direct_o in_o express_a term_n or_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v their_o separate_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a separation_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o any_o church_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o force_a or_o disow_v consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o injure_v they_o by_o their_o calumny_n or_o censure_n §_o 28._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o own_o that_o as_o a_o church_n which_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o flock_n make_v not_o this_o profession_n for_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n political_o consider_v so_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n if_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n want_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n but_o if_o the_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o a_o church_n unorganize_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 29._o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v unlawful_o constitute_v a_o new_a political_a church-form_n by_o make_v new_a constitutive_a officer_n to_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v we_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o devise_a form_n or_o polity_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mark_v well_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o new_a devise_v officer_n disoblige_v we_o from_o such_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v which_o i_o shall_v sullyer_n open_v §_o 30._o quest._n may_v not_o man_n place_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n which_o other_o quest._n whether_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o whether_o man_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o be_v there_o any_o form_n and_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n though_o i_o answer_v this_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o answer_v it_o again_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o church-form_n and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o accidental_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a humane_a polity_n or_o form_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n or_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n consider_v political_o as_o head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a appointment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n here_o if_o any_o man_n devise_v and_o superinduce_v another_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v though_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a government_n or_o sovereign_n in_o his_o church_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o usurp_a head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o protestant_n call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o ow_v his_o usurpation_n or_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o his_o governor_n though_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o honest_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o usurper_n government_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v traitorous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n proclaim_v himself_o vice-king_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n and_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n when_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a do_v voluntary_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o own_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o subordinate_a church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v 226._o leg._n grotium_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 223._o 226._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a subordinate_a polity_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o city_n or_o corporation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mayor_n bâ—ilists_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o community_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a conductor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o school_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n that_o particular_a organise_v political_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_a act_v 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n
tim._n 1._o 4._o james_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n or_o party_n or_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n or_o party_n and_o offence_n or_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o abundance_n more_o such_o text_n may_v be_v recite_v §_o 49._o ii_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a concord_n the_o benefit_n of_o concord_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v principal_o necessary_a so_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v secondary_o necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o life_n which_o flow_v to_o all_o from_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o nerve_n and_o other_o part_n must_v convey_v that_o life_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o if_o any_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o perish_v mark_v well_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 3._o to_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangeliâ—ts_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o speaking_z the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n see_v here_o how_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o life_n and_o increase_n and_o to_o the_o due_a nutrition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n §_o 50._o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o safety_n for_o christ_n also_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o quicken_v they_o by_o suitable_a mean_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o may_v safe_o march_v on_o when_o straggler_n be_v catch_v up_o or_o kill_v by_o the_o weak_a enemy_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v deter_v from_o assault_v the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n while_o they_o see_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o military_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o this_o posture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o defence_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o every_o soldier_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o conduct_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n while_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o place_n so_o every_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v or_o serve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a member_n as_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o helpful_a nor_o to_o be_v help_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o direction_n their_o exhortation_n their_o love_n their_o prayer_n their_o liberality_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o health_n §_o 51._o 3._o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o it_o great_o cherish_v and_o increase_v 19_o peace_n contain_v infinite_a blessing_n i_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o kindle_v charity_n the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n distil_v into_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o turn_v the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o controversy_n into_o treatise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n id._n ibid._n against_o procure_v unity_n by_o sanguinary_a persecution_n see_v lord_n bacon_n essay_n 3_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o schism_n than_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o compound_v the_o small_a difference_n to_o proceed_v mild_o and_o not_o with_o sanguinary_a persecution_n and_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o principal_a author_n by_o win_v and_o advance_v they_o than_o to_o enrage_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o bitterness_n lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n 58._o ita_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a observation_n of_o a_o wise_a father_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v and_o persuade_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o interest_v there_o in_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o end_n id._n ess._n 3._o p._n 19_o love_n even_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o coal_n together_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o will_v put_v out_o holy_a concord_n cherish_v holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o holy_a communion_n powerful_o kindle_v holy_a love_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o each_o other_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o hear_v from_o each_o other_o the_o heavenly_a language_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o potent_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o and_o make_v they_o close_o with_o those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o other_o with_o a_o reverend_a admire_a and_o transcendent_a love_n when_o other_o at_o the_o best_a can_v love_v they_o but_o as_o man_n concord_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o soil_n of_o love_n although_o it_o be_v first_o its_o progeny_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o regard_v §_o 52._o 4._o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o church_n beauty_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o venerable_a and_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o malice_n a_o concord_n in_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o honour_n than_o it_o be_v for_o conquer_a man_n to_o go_v together_o in_o multitude_n to_o prison_n or_o captivity_n or_o for_o beast_n to_o go_v by_o drove_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n but_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n acknowledge_v their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n as_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o principle_n one_o rule_n one_o nature_n one_o work_n one_o interest_n and_o hope_n and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o true_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o delectable_a harmony_n psal._n 133._o behold_v how_o good_a
the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o do_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o common_a man_n or_o be_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o will_v he_o destroy_v the_o defiler_n and_o will_v he_o love_v the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n unnecessary_o with_o brethren_n or_o to_o wrong_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o that_o salute_v and_o love_v only_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o also_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 47._o what_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v even_o their_o brethren_n §_o 71._o 5._o church-dividers_a either_o will_v divide_v christ_n himself_o between_o they_o or_o else_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n if_o you_o make_v several_a body_n you_o will_v have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v christ_n divide_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o sect_n master_n he_o will_v be_v your_o common_a head_n as_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v be_v no_o head_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o or_o will_v you_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n will_v he_o cut_v they_o off_o because_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o will_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o himself_o because_o you_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o you_o will_v he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o ever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v any_o odious_a accusation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v your_o censure_n or_o separation_n do_v it_o when_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o will_v he_o lose_v his_o jewel_n because_o you_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o dirt_n he_o suffer_v more_o for_o soul_n than_o you_o and_o better_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v forget_v so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n or_o take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o will_v you_o give_v the_o member_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o be_v satan_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n §_o 72._o 6._o church-dividers_a be_v guilty_a of_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o that_o god_n that_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o in_o they_o who_o so_o censorious_o cast_v off_o their_o brethren_n be_v thou_o ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o offend_v god_fw-we thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v sure_o thou_o will_v judge_v tender_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a hand_n thou_o need_v and_o what_o mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v from_o god_n can_v he_o cruel_o judge_v his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n upon_o his_o petty_a difference_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n do_v so_o late_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n can_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o merciful_o save_v himself_o §_o 73._o 7._o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n can_v do_v it_o as_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n may_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n §_o 74._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o maintain_v their_o concord_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o express_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o concord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o all_o these_o be_v contemn_v and_o frustrate_v by_o divider_n §_o 75._o 9_o church-division_n be_v a_o sin_n especial_o to_o we_o against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v smart_v by_o it_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o church_n flourish_v division_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o desolation_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o contention_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a interest_n upon_o earth_n and_o deliver_v up_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o tyranny_n and_o blindness_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o captivate_v and_o corrupt_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n o_o what_o glorious_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n once_o live_v be_v now_o extinct_a and_o the_o place_n turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o deceiver_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o do_v england_n need_v to_o look_v back_o into_o history_n or_o look_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a land_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n be_v there_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n in_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o division_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o ruin_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o kindle_v such_o consume_a flame_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o fill_v so_o many_o heart_n with_o uncharitable_a rancour_n and_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o turn_v so_o many_o prayer_n into_o sin_n by_o poison_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o factious_a opposition_n and_o have_v let_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fury_n over_o all_o the_o land_n he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o kingdom_n or_o love_v not_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o terrible_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o warn_v after_o agis_fw-la to_o take_v heed_n §_o 76._o 10._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o common_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o when_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n a_o church-divider_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n impenitency_n be_v a_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n §_o 77._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v god_n command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o will_v you_o not_o think_v this_o a_o horrid_a aggravation_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n
7._o &_o 26._o 13._o mat._n 23._o 14._o mar._n 1â—_n 40._o exod._n 6._o 30._o deuâ—_n 7._o 12._o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 13._o 18._o &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 26._o 17._o &_o 28._o 1._o psal._n 81._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o promote_a unity_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o the_o cloak_n or_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o thin_a transparent_a spider-web_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o childish_a complement_n with_o goâ—_n and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o long_a liturgy_n to_o cover_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o diabolical_a zeal_n and_o wisdom_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o concoct_v the_o widow_n house_n which_o they_o devour_v and_o to_o put_v a_o reverence_n upon_o the_o office_n and_o work_n which_o they_o labour_v all_o the_o week_n to_o render_v reproachful_a by_o a_o sensual_a luxurious_a idle_a life_n and_o by_o perfidious_a make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n as_o ever_o you_o care_v what_o become_v of_o your_o soul_n take_v heed_n lest_o sin_n grow_v bold_a under_o prayer_n and_o grow_v familiar_a and_o contemptuous_a of_o sermon_n and_o holy_a speech_n and_o lest_o you_o keep_v a_o custom_n of_o religious_a exercise_n and_o wilful_a sin_n for_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o harden_v now_o and_o wound_v hereafter_o he_o be_v the_o best_a hearer_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a liver_n and_o faithful_a obeyer_n direct_v 14._o be_v not_o a_o bare_a hearer_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o liturgy_n or_o 14._o direct_v 14._o without_o for_o that_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o come_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o hear_v prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o kneel_v be_v not_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n that_o you_o pray_v and_o will_v you_o be_v prayerless_a even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o when_o you_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o so_o add_v hypocrisy_n to_o impiety_n i_o fear_v many_o that_o seem_v religious_a and_o will_v have_v those_o keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o pray_v not_o in_o their_o family_n do_v very_o ordinary_o tolerate_v themselves_o in_o this_o gross_a omission_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o be_v prayerless_a themselves_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o pray_v direct_v 15._o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o joy_n in_o speak_v 15._o direct_v 15._o and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a and_o triumph_a frame_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v this_o be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v join_v with_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n in_o heart_n and_o voice_n in_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n and_o do_v not_o as_o some_o humoursome_a peevish_a person_n that_o know_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o proud_a disease_n fall_v to_o quarrel_v with_o david_n psalm_n as_o unsuitable_a to_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o nauseate_a every_o fail_n in_o the_o metâ—â—_n so_o as_o to_o turn_v so_o holy_a a_o duty_n into_o neglect_n or_o scorn_n for_o alas_o such_o there_o be_v near_o i_o where_o i_o dwell_v nor_o let_v prejudice_n against_o melody_n or_o church-music_n if_o you_o dwell_v where_o it_o be_v use_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o splenetic_a disgust_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v your_o most_o joyful_a work_n and_o if_o you_o know_v how_o much_o the_o incorporate_a soul_n must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o body_n in_o harmony_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n do_v not_o then_o quarrel_v with_o lawful_a help_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o corporeal_a direct_v 16._o be_v very_o considerate_a and_o serious_a in_o sacramental_a renewing_n of_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o o_o think_v what_o great_a thing_n you_o come_v thither_o to_o receive_v and_o think_v what_o a_o holy_a work_n you_o have_v to_o covenant_n see_v mâ—_n rawlâ—â—s_n book_n of_o sacramental_a covenant_n do_v and_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v promise_v so_o solemn_a a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n require_v a_o most_o holy_a reverend_a and_o serious_a frame_n of_o soul._n but_o yet_o let_v not_o the_o unwarrantable_a difference_v this_o ordinance_n from_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o rest_n seduce_v you_o into_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n i_o mean_v 1._o of_o those_o that_o hence_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v never_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o preparatory_a day_n of_o humiliation_n above_o the_o preparation_n for_o a_o ordinary_a lord_n day_n work_n 2._o and_o therefore_o receive_v it_o seldom_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o spend_v a_o lord_n day_n together_o without_o it_o 3._o those_o that_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o perplex_v terrify_a thing_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v unprepared_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o great_a comfort_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perplex_v about_o their_o unpreparedness_n to_o any_o other_o duty_n 4._o those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o church-prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o church-woâ—ship_a as_o that_o they_o take_v this_o sacrament_n only_o for_o the_o proper_a work_n and_o privilege_n of_o church-member_n and_o thereupon_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o great_a contention_n and_o division_n while_o they_o fly_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n with_o other_o more_o than_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o other_o church-worship_n o_o what_o have_v our_o subtle_a enemy_n do_v against_o the_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n especial_o in_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacramental_a purity_n direct_v 17._o perform_v all_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o in_o heart-communion_n with_o all_o christ_n church_n 17._o direct_v 17._o upon_o earth_n even_o those_o that_o be_v faulty_a though_o not_o with_o their_o fault_n though_o you_o can_v be_v present_a but_o with_o one_o yâ—â—_n consent_n as_o present_v in_o spirit_n with_o all_o and_o separate_v not_o in_o heart_n from_o any_o one_o any_o further_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ._n direct_v 18._o according_o let_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o upon_o your_o heart_n 18._o direct_v 18._o and_o pray_v as_o hard_o for_o it_o as_o for_o yourself_o direct_v 19_o yâ—â—_n remember_v in_o all_o what_o relation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o chore_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o think_v how_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o may_v strive_v to_o imitate_v than_o in_o your_o degree_n of_o which_o more_o anâ—n_n direct_v 20._o let_v your_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n after_o savour_n of_o a_o church-frame_n live_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o 20._o direct_v 20._o that_o god_n whâ—m_v you_o worship_n and_o as_o ever_o before_o he_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o who_o you_o have_v communion_n and_o do_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o at_o home_n nor_o despise_v nor_o persecute_v they_o with_o who_o you_o join_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o needless_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o prejudice_v other_o against_o he_o and_o the_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o religious_a at_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o than_o you_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a at_o all_o chap._n x._o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o holy_a soul_n depart_v and_o now_o with_o christ._n the_o oversight_n and_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a now_o with_o christ_n faith_n i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o â—his_n since_o in_o my_o â—â—â—â—e_n of_o faith_n do_v very_o much_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a excess_n here_o about_o and_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o reduce_v they_o or_o right_o confute_v they_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o judicious_a assert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o observe_v so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o commend_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o not_o by_o run_v away_o from_o truth_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v get_v for_o enough_o from_o they_o and_o error_n for_o error_n be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n the_o practical_a truth_n lie_v in_o these_o follow_a precept_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o remember_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n and_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o christ_n and_o family_n of_o god_n of_o which_o you_o be_v inferior_a member_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o owe_v
inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n or_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v of_o many_o of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o a_o error_n which_o consequential_o contradict_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n nullifi_v not_o his_o christianity_n who_o first_o and_z fast_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o contradiction_n as_o davenant_n morton_n and_o hall_n have_v show_v epist._n conciliat_fw-la so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o practical_a error_n in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o be_v their_o grievous_a error_n and_o sin_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v do_v not_o nullify_v their_o office_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mass-priest_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o as_o a_o rebaptizer_n nor_o a_o separatist_n as_o a_o separater_n nor_o a_o antinomian_a or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n as_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o error_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a pastor_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n pray_v praise_n god_n guide_v the_o church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o the_o objection_n as_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v but_o by_o consequence_n against_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o any_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o antichrist_n or_o from_o he_o and_o whether_o god_n will_v own_v any_o of_o antichrist_n administration_n therefore_o see_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o office_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n disow_v his_o usurpation_n the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n as_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n army_n and_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o will_v have_v the_o same_o solution_n as_o the_o former_a if_o this_o antichrist_n be_v the_o open_a profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n than_o all_o this_o be_v true_a because_o their_o corrupt_a addition_n will_v not_o by_o dark_a consequence_n but_o so_o direct_o contain_v the_o denial_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o true_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hold_v both_o but_o as_o our_o divine_n common_o note_v antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n treason_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a service_n and_o friendship_n to_o christ_n make_v himself_o his_o vicar_n general_n without_o his_o commission_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v power_n from_o he_o do_v think_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n indeed_o and_o so_o renounce_v not_o christ_n but_o profess_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a relation_n to_o be_v to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v against_o christ._n and_o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o power_n or_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ordainer_n and_o elector_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o because_o else_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v of_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v so_o close_o to_o this_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o the_o case_n seem_v like_o this_o if_o a_o subject_n in_o ireland_n usurp_v the_o lieutenancy_n and_o tell_v all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o command_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v their_o place_n from_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o king_n declare_v he_o a_o traitor_n antecedent_o only_o by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o law_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o renounce_v he_o those_o now_o that_o know_v the_o king_n will_v and_o yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o it_o be_v traitor_n with_o he_o but_o those_o from_o who_o he_o keep_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o full_a information_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v real_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n and_o special_o live_v where_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o yet_o will_v renounce_v he_o if_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n commission_n these_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n though_o in_o ignorance_n they_o obey_v a_o usurper_n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o a._n bishop_n usher_v conclude_v that_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o learned_a hardly_o but_o when_o the_o learned_a through_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o education_n be_v under_o the_o same_o ignorance_n be_v learned_a but_o on_o one_o side_n to_o their_o great_a seduction_n the_o case_n may_v be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o may_v receive_v a_o office_n from_o christ_n who_o yet_o ignorant_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v corrupt_a addition_n from_o he_o but_o suppose_v i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o question_n ii_o whether_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n give_v by_o they_o be_v nullity_n i_o answer_v no_o on_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o because_o that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o nullity_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v he_o 2d_o match_n 7._o 23_o 24_o 2d_o as_o a_o usurper_n may_v yet_o perform_v those_o ministerial_a act_n which_o be_v no_o nullity_n to_o the_o church_n else_o 17._o phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o how_o confuse_a a_o case_n will_v all_o church_n be_v in_o for_o it_o be_v hard_o ever_o to_o know_v whether_o minister_n have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o their_o office_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a or_o a_o heretic_n against_o some_o essential_a 40._o mark_v 9_o 40._o article_n of_o faith_n or_o suppose_v that_o he_o feign_v order_n of_o ordination_n when_o he_o have_v none_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o real_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o suppose_v he_o pretend_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n when_o real_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o another_o if_o all_o thâ—s_n be_v unknown_a his_o baptise_v and_o other_o administration_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v nullity_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o suffer_v nor_o lose_v she_o right_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o they_o the_o loss_n and_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v they_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n perform_v valid_a administration_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o his_o usurpation_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v rebaptising_a nor_o know_v easy_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o valid_a administration_n while_o we_o be_v so_o disagree_v about_o the_o necessary_n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o call_v of_o all_o other_o man_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v baptize_v in_o extremity_n so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n think_v that_o though_o a_o private_a man_n baptism_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o nullity_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n you_o may_v suppose_v say_v of_o ordination_n which_o will_v carry_v the_o first_o case_n far_o as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v by_o papist_n ordination_n as_o well_o as_o of_o baptism_n and_o visible_a christianity_n receive_v by_o they_o for_o my_o part_n god_n use_v parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v so_o much_o to_o my_o good_a and_o i_o have_v know_v so_o many_o eminent_a christian_n and_o some_o minister_n convert_v by_o it_o that_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hear_v none_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o conversion_n faith_n or_o love_n to_o god_n be_v valid_a which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o book_n or_o mean_n of_o any_o papist_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a
1â—_n rom._n 10._o 15_o 1â—_n translate_v it_o age_n it_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n incarnate_a which_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o yet_o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v many_o still_o that_o be_v in_o infidelity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o appoint_a suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o a_o office_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a man_n charity_n ever_o since_o 6._o especial_o consideder_v that_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v insufficient_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o educate_v purposely_o for_o it_o but_o usual_o for_o something_o else_o 2._o because_o that_o they_o have_v other_o calling_n to_o take_v they_o up_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v no_o special_a obligation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n peculiar_a work_n be_v usual_o leave_v undo_v by_o all_o ii_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n reception_n of_o his_o office_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o special_a but_o only_o to_o his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o function_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o skill_n the_o patient_n or_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o lawyer_n but_o only_o choose_v what_o physician_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n and_o what_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v their_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v either_o the_o infidel_n or_o the_o church_n not_o the_o infidel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o they_o 2._o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o natural-consequent-requisite_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o success_n of_o their_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a 3._o infidel_n can_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 4._o else_o christ_n will_v have_v few_o such_o minister_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v infidel_n either_o all_o or_o some_o if_o some_o why_o those_o rather_o than_o other_o or_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o every_o infidel_n auditory_a that_o hear_v he_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o christian_a people_n that_o must_v do_v this_o much_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o general_n minister_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v for_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v general_o unqualify_v and_o unable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o where_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v fit_o leave_v their_o calling_n for_o it_o much_o less_o to_o get_v the_o ability_n necessary_a to_o judge_v 4._o which_o of_o the_o people_n have_v this_o power_n be_v it_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o church_n of_o private_a man_n or_o some_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n neither_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o congregation_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o this_o congregation_n choose_v a_o minister_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n iii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n do_v consist_v 1._o dispositive_o in_o the_o due_a qualification_n and_o â—nablement_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o opportunity_n be_v a_o providential_a part_n of_o the_o call_n 3._o and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o orderly_a elector_n and_o determineâ—s_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ._n 1._o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church-government_n 2._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n to_o timothy_n which_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v 2_o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o ordination_n or_o rather_o a_o mission_n there_o be_v somewhat_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n in_o office_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o timothy_n receive_v his_o gift_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n these_o instance_n make_v the_o case_n the_o clear_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o competitor_n to_o lay_v a_o reasonable_a claim_n to_o it_o quest._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o i._o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o by_o before_o 1._o ordination_n perform_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n election_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n 2._o the_o ministerial_a investiture_n of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a delivery_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o right_o from_o the_o owner_n 2._o the_o office_n deliver_v by_o this_o election_n and_o investiture_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n in_o general_n to_o be_v after_o exercise_v according_a to_o particular_a call_n and_o opportunity_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o ordinary_a general_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o barnabas_n silas_n silvanus_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v in_o general_n a_o license_v physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o ordination_n be_v ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessary_a to_o order_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o order_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v ordinary_o when_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o the_o substantial_a duty_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n ordered_n be_v not_o against_o it_o as_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o separable_a mean_n so_o ordination_n be_v institute_v for_o order_n and_o order_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n for_o that_o order_n therefore_o when_o 1._o the_o death_n 2._o distance_n 3._o or_o malignity_n of_o the_o ordainer_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o ordination_n these_o three_o substitute_n may_v notify_v to_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o office_n 1._o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n in_o understanding_n willingness_n and_o ability_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n 3._o opportunity_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o 1._o to_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o to_o private_a man_n either_o single_a or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n but_o 3._o to_o the_o senior_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n
church_n 11._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n at_o age_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o first_o own_v of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o age_a for_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v neither_o to_o infant_n nor_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o claim_v it_o must_v be_v a_o adult_n church-member_n or_o christian_n which_o those_o be_v not_o who_o at_o full_a age_n no_o way_n ever_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o make_v any_o personal_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v purposely_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n long_o ago_o quest._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n answ._n no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v as_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o 28._o act_n 8._o 37_o etc._n etc._n act_v 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o paul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 2._o some_o may_v live_v where_o church-tyranny_n hinder_v they_o by_o sinful_a imposition_n as_o all_o that_o live_v among_o the_o papist_n 3._o some_o may_v live_v in_o time_n of_o doubt_v distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v what_o church_n ordinary_o to_o join_v with_o and_o may_v provident_o go_v promiscuous_o to_o many_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o unfixed_a state_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o may_v be_v wife_n child_n or_o servant_n who_o may_v be_v violent_o hinder_v 5._o some_o may_v live_v where_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o merchant_n and_o ambassador_n among_o mâ—hometans_n and_o heathen_n quest._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n answ._n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o in_o time_n first_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n 2._o as_o such_o minister_n they_o first_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v congregate_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n therein_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n variable_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o minister_n first_o say_v all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o i_o and_o submit_v to_o i_o as_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v my_o particular_a charge_n or_o the_o people_n before_o congregat_v do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n quest._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n answ._n 1._o in_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a immediate_a â—_o act_n 2._o 1_o 24_o 44_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 35._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 11._o 26._o james_n 2._o â—_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n whereas_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v combine_v for_o mediate_v distinct_a communion_n or_o by_o delegate_n or_o representative_n as_o in_o synod_n 2._o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n officiate_a in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n but_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n have_v no_o particular_a head_n as_o such_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o constitute_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o one_o in_o ignatius_n time_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v characterise_v or_o know_v by_o two_o mark_n of_o unity_n 1._o one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o place_n of_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n 2._o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o two_o altar_n and_o two_o bishop_n prove_v two_o church_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o some_o pastor_n be_v a_o political_a holy_a society_n but_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n consociate_v be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o 1._o either_o a_o community_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n as_o neighbour_n kingdom_n may_v 2._o or_o else_o a_o humane_a policy_n or_o society_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a immediate_a institution_n so_o that_o if_o this_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o equivocal_o or_o in_o a_o humane_a sense_n quest._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n answ._n 1._o the_o true_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n not_o by_o delegate_n nor_o distant_o only_a by_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n but_o personal_o in_o presence_n 2._o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a present_a communion_n cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23._o act_n 11._o 26_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o cite_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o least_o for_o sacramental_a communion_n 4._o but_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o many_o place_n or_o assembly_n as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n or_o other_o subordinate_a meeting_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a and_o they_o that_o can_v travail_v far_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v make_v up_o several_a small_a meeting_n under_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n can_v seldom_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o one_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o live_v far_o off_o therefore_o if_o a_o church-place_n will_v receive_v but_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v be_v member_n while_o half_o meet_v one_o day_n and_o half_a another_o or_o another_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o two_o congregation_n distinct_o associate_v for_o personal_a worship_n under_o distinct_a pastor_n or_o have_v stated_o as_o ignatius_n speak_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o altar_n be_v two_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v one_o church_n than_o â—s_n that_o may_v be_v call_v one_o which_o be_v a_o consoâ—iation_n of_o divers_a quest._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o there_o be_v two_o essential_o different_a policy_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o christ_n 2._o eph._n 1_o 22._o 23._o &_o 5._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 3_o 4_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 20_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o own_o institution_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o christian_n own_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n 2._o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n here_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v holy_a assembly_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o they_o as_o captain_n to_o their_o troop_n under_o the_o general_n or_o as_o mayor_n to_o city_n under_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o governance_n by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n obey_v they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la why_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o near_a concord_n and_o help_v each_o other_o
be_v here_o annex_v for_o dispatch_n as_o be_v almost_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o church_n disorder_n and_o male-administrations_a can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o many_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o imperfect_a must_v be_v bear_v 2._o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v to_o speak_v submissive_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v 17._o col._n 4._o 17._o heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o more_o private_o for_o the_o people_n more_o open_o to_o warn_v and_o entreat_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o regard_v christ_n interest_n and_o their_o own_o and_o have_v charity_n to_o desire_v his_o reformation_n 2._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n of_o other_o church_n that_o they_o may_v 15._o act._n 15._o admonish_v he_o not_o as_o his_o governor_n but_o as_o neighbour_n pastor_n 3._o the_o next_o remedy_n be_v to_o seek_v redress_n from_o those_o governor_n that_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v or_o cast_v our_o the_o intolerable_a 4._o the_o last_o remedy_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a to_o desert_n such_o intolerable_a pastor_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o proceed_v not_o proud_o ignorant_o erroneous_o passionate_o factious_o disorderly_a or_o rash_o quest._n 65._o may_v one_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o live_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n with_o they_o answ._n the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v found_v in_o capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n to_o actual_a communion_n duty_n and_o privilege_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v so_o stated_o distant_a be_v uncapable_a statedly_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o relation_n and_o name_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n accidental_o so_o distant_a be_v but_o for_o that_o time_n uncapable_a of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o retain_v capacity_n right_o and_o obligation_n stated_o for_o the_o future_a but_o not_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_n therefore_o he_o retain_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o future_a intend_a exercise_n but_o not_o in_o so_o plenary_a a_o sense_n as_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o present_a communion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o absence_n that_o whole_o cut_v off_o or_o continue_v the_o relation_n and_o name_n but_o the_o probability_n or_o improbability_n of_o a_o seasonable_a accession_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v remove_v but_o a_o day_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v no_o more_o his_o relation_n cease_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v long_o purpose_v and_o probable_o like_a to_o return_v and_o by_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o be_v hinder_v it_o do_v not_o whole_o end_v his_o relation_n 4._o if_o the_o delay_n be_v so_o long_o as_o either_o make_v the_o return_n improbable_a or_o as_o necessitate_v the_o church_n to_o have_v another_o statedly_n in_o the_o pastor_n place_n where_o they_o can_v have_v but_o one_o and_o so_o the_o people_n by_o take_v another_o consent_n though_o with_o grief_n to_o quit_v their_o relation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o former_a there_o the_o relation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o delusory_a formality_n of_o some_o that_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o a_o separate_a or_o other_o church_n from_o which_o they_o most_o ordinary_o and_o stated_o live_v at_o a_o utter_a distance_n and_o yet_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o usual_o join_v with_o and_o all_o because_o they_o covenant_v with_o one_o and_o not_o with_o the_o other_o quest._n 66._o if_o a_o man_n be_v injurious_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n which_o way_n shall_v he_o have_v remedy_n answ._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n 1._o by_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n or_o those_o that_o wrong_v he_o 2._o by_o consult_v neighbour_n pastor_n that_o they_o may_v admonish_v he_o 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o ruler_n where_o such_o be_v and_o the_o church_n good_a forbid_v it_o not_o 4._o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n by_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n that_o will_v not_o so_o injure_v you_o and_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o save_o patience_n quest._n 67._o do_v presence_n always_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o god_n worship_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o case_n be_v we_o guilty_a answ._n 1._o if_o it_o always_o make_v we_o guilty_a no_o man_n can_v join_v with_o any_o pastor_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v a_o wilful_a sinner_n because_o no_o man_n worship_v god_n without_o sin_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n omission_n or_o commission_n 2._o if_o it_o never_o make_v we_o guilty_a it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o mahometan_n and_o bread-worshipper_n etc._n etc._n 3._o therefore_o the_o follow_a decision_n of_o the_o question_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o separate_v do_v decide_v this_o case_n also_o for_o when_o separation_n be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n there_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o when_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n there_o our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 4._o especial_o in_o these_o two_o case_n our_o presence_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a assembly_n and_o worship_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o judge_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o a_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o ourselves_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o sin_n in_o communion_n or_o as_o a_o previous_a condition_n of_o our_o communion_n as_o to_o make_v some_o false_a profession_n or_o to_o declare_v our_o consent_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o to_o commit_v corporal_a visible_a reputative_a idolatry_n or_o the_o like_a but_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o when_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v present_a and_o make_v they_o not_o we_o by_o any_o sinful_a action_n of_o our_o own_o quest._n 68_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o wicked_a man_n answ._n the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a for_o number_n and_o flagitiousness_n and_o notoriety_n as_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o the_o after_o resolution_n of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v peruse_v as_o if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o far_o defile_v with_o heresy_n or_o open_a impiety_n that_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n and_o bear_v down_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o society_n be_v become_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n association_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o and_o other_o case_n it_o must_v be_v desert_v 2._o if_o we_o dâ—_n not_o perform_v our_o own_o duty_n to_o remote_a unlawful_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o pastor_n or_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v real_o our_o duty_n the_o omission_n of_o that_o duty_n be_v our_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o omit_v our_o own_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n where_o scandalous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n be_v permit_v the_o pastor_n and_o delinquent_n sin_n be_v not_o we_o 4._o yea_o if_o we_o do_v omit_v our_o own_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remedy_n that_o will_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n while_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o but_o it_o will_v rather_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o omit_v one_o duty_n first_o and_o thence_o fetch_v occasion_n to_o omit_v another_o quest._n 69._o have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n right_a to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v suspension_n lawful_a of_o this_o see_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o synod_n proposition_n in_o new_a england_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_n and_o a_o immediate_a right_n of_o present_a possession_n or_o if_o you_o will_v between_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o right_n to_o immediate_a reception_n simple_o consider_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o question_v controvert_v right_a and_o a_o unquestioned_a right_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v as_o follow_v 1._o every_o church-member_n at_o least_o adult_n as_o such_o have_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o state_v
relation_n or_o a_o right_n due_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o understand_o and_o serious_o at_o those_o season_n when_o by_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v administer_v 2._o but_o if_o upon_o fault_n or_o accusation_n this_o right_o be_v due_o question_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v become_v a_o controvert_v right_o and_o the_o possession_n or_o admission_n may_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n while_o it_o be_v under_o trial_n till_o a_o just_a decision_n 3._o though_o infant_n be_v true_a member_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a capacity_n due_o to_o receive_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o receiver_n and_o receive_v be_v more_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o real_a receive_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o consent_v profess_v so_o that_o they_o want_v not_o a_o state_n of_o right_n as_o to_o their_o relation_n but_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o receive_v 4._o person_n at_o age_n who_o want_v not_o the_o right_n of_o a_o state_v relation_n may_v have_v such_o actual_a natural_a and_o moral_a indisposition_n as_o may_v also_o make_v they_o for_o that_o time_n unmeet_a to_o receive_v as_o sickness_n infection_n a_o journey_n persecution_n scatter_v the_o church_n a_o prison_n and_o moral_o 1._o want_v of_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o pastor_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o be_v but_o new_o past_o their_o childhood_n 2._o some_o heinous_a sin_n of_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o to_o be_v yet_o ready_a to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n or_o which_o be_v so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o in_o public_a respect_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o unfit_a for_o its_o privilege_n 3._o such_o sin_n or_o accusation_n of_o sin_n as_o make_v the_o person_n church-title_n just_o controvert_v and_o his_o communion_n suspend_v till_o the_o case_n be_v decide_v 4._o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v as_o be_v like_a to_o hurt_v and_o distract_v the_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v receive_v till_o he_o be_v better_o satisfy_v these_o make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o present_a reception_n and_o so_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o plenary_a right_n they_o have_v still_o right_a to_o receive_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n but_o be_v yet_o uncapable_a of_o that_o due_a receive_v they_o have_v not_o a_o plenary_a right_n to_o the_o thing_n 5._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o relative_n habitual_a or_o state_v right_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n and_o to_o godly_a conference_n to_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n etc._n etc._n who_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o present_a actual_a preparation_n may_v be_v uncapable_a and_o so_o want_v a_o plenary_a right_n 6._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o double_a preparation_n necessary_a do_v most_o clear_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o case_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n must_v be_v visible_o cure_v of_o that_o state_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n unbelief_n ungodliness_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o its_o privilege_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v beside_o this_o general_a preparation_n a_o particular_a preparation_n also_o to_o each_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n do_v it_o a_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o he_o go_v about_o and_o must_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o come_v with_o some_o suitable_a affection_n a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o go_v a_o journey_n that_o want_v a_o horse_n or_o may_v have_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v not_o saddle_v he_o that_o have_v clothes_n must_v put_v they_o on_o before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o company_n he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o write_v may_v want_v a_o pen_n or_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o have_v of_o gracious_a habit_n may_v need_v the_o addition_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o act_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n quest._n 70._o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rank_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n of_o church_n member_n at_o age_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n between_o infant_n member_n and_o adult_v confirm_v one_o answ._n some_o have_v excogitated_a such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o species_n or_o order_n for_o convenience_n as_o a_o prudent_a necessary_a thing_n because_o to_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v dangerous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o have_v contrive_v this_o middle_a way_n or_o rank_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o about_o the_o title_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o middle_a order_n of_o mere_a learner_n and_o worshipper_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v occasional_o write_v more_o of_o it_o than_o i_o can_v here_o stay_v to_o recite_v and_o the_o accurate_a handle_n of_o it_o require_v more_o word_n than_o i_o will_v here_o use_v this_o breviate_v therefore_o shall_v be_v all_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o catechuman_n as_o be_v in_o mere_a preparation_n to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v no_o church-member_n or_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o rank_n 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a regular_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o man_n unless_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o church-member_n or_o visible_a christian_a till_o baptise_a two_o objection_n be_v bring_v against_o this_o 1._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v church-member_n as_o such_o before_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v believer_n they_o be_v baptize_v because_o member_n and_o not_o member_n by_o baptism_n answ._n this_o case_n have_v no_o difficulty_n 1._o a_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n member_n what_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n invisible_a but_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o he_o be_v a_o orderly_a professor_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n will_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o institute_v a_o certain_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a symbol_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v visible_a member_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n indeed_o when_o baptism_n can_v be_v have_v a_o open_a profession_n without_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o sacrament_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v christ_n appoint_a symbol_n tessera_fw-la and_o church-door_n and_o till_o a_o person_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v but_o irregular_o and_o initial_o a_o professor_n as_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o writing_n seal_v and_o deliver_v be_v initial_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o person_n private_o contract_v without_o solemn_a matrimony_n be_v marry_v or_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n upon_o election_n and_o trial_n before_o ordination_n he_o have_v only_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a nor_o at_o all_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n to_o make_v a_o man_n visible_o and_o legal_o a_o marry_a man_n a_o minister_n and_o so_o here_o a_o christian._n for_o christ_n have_v choose_v his_o own_o visible_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o church-member_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o infant-title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v but_o a_o initial_a right_n before_o baptism_n and_o not_o the_o badge_n of_o visible_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a gradation_n to_o make_v up_o their_o visible_a christianity_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o believer_n have_v power_n and_o obligation_n to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o because_o every_o believer_n be_v himself_o dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o own_o according_a
to_o its_o capacity_n therefore_o a_o believer_n child_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v virtual_o not_o actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o dedication_n or_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o child_n have_v a_o be_v 3._o be_v thus_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o first_o dedicate_v he_o be_v after_o actual_o and_o regular_o dedicate_v in_o baptism_n and_o sacramental_o receive_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a member_n or_o christian_n to_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o introductory_n as_o conception_n be_v to_o humane_a nativity_n object_n 2._o but_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o church-member_n answ._n the_o word_n covenant_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a either_o it_o signify_v god_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o prescribe_v term_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o immediate_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o accepter_n call_v the_o single_a covenant_n of_o god_n or_o it_o signify_v this_o with_o man_n consent_n call_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n where_o both_o party_n covenant_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o covenant_n only_o offer_v church-membership_a but_o make_v no_o man_n a_o church-member_n till_o consent_v it_o be_v but_o god_n conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o child_n to_o i_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n that_o make_v a_o christian_a or_o church-member_n object_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o we_o answ._n that_o be_v that_o you_o and_o your_o child_n dedicate_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n â—â—t_v not_o otherwise_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o bare_a assent_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o god_n also_o you_o can_v expect_v acceptance_n of_o he_o against_o your_o will_n nor_o indeed_o be_v you_o to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a believer_n yourselves_o if_o you_o dedicate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o power_n object_n this_o offer_n or_o conditional_a covenant_n belong_v also_o to_o infidel_n answ._n the_o offer_n be_v to_o they_o but_o they_o accept_v it_o not_o but_o every_o believer_n accept_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o or_o devote_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o by_o that_o virtual_a dedication_n or_o consent_n his_o child_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o actual_o upon_o actual_a consent_n and_o dedication_n object_n but_o it_o be_v profession_n and_o not_o baptism_n that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n answ._n that_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v profession_n by_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o profession_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o this_o use_n when_o a_o person_n be_v absolute_o devote_v resign_v and_o engage_v to_o god_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacrament_n this_o be_v our_o regular_a initiate_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o irregular_a embryo_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n ordinary_o prop._n 3._o the_o time_n of_o infant_n membership_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o covenant_n by_o our_o parent_n consent_v can_v be_v determine_v by_o duration_n but_o by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o reason_n through_o immaturity_n of_o age_n or_o continue_v idiot_n to_o choose_v for_o one_o self_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v teach_v catechuman_n before_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a with_o the_o ancients_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v prop._n 5._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v teach_v all_o the_o baptize_v before_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v open_v before_o else_o they_o must_v do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o prop._n 6._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seal_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o further_a truth_n therein_o express_v and_o some_o more_o particular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n etc._n etc._n requisite_a therefore_o the_o same_o qualification_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o baptism_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o other_o of_o our_o confirmation_n exercise_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 7._o whether_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n or_o at_o age_n if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o understand_v these_o high_a mystery_n they_o must_v stay_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o till_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o with_o most_o there_o must_v be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n between_o their_o baptism_n and_o full_a communion_n 8._o but_o the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v say_v of_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n sing_v psalm_n praise_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n man_n must_v learn_v they_o before_o they_o can_v practice_v they_o and_o usual_o these_o as_o eucharistical_a act_n concur_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 9_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v man_n in_o this_o state_n church-member_n of_o a_o middle_a rank_n and_o order_n between_o the_o baptise_a and_o the_o communicant_n be_v but_o a_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la a_o verbal_a controversy_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o these_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n even_o before_o they_o thus_o communicate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v away_o for_o want_n of_o a_o state_v relation-title_n but_o of_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 11._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o upon_o such_o unfitness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n time_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v it_o desirable_a for_o if_o the_o baptize_v understand_v those_o mystery_n the_o first_o day_n they_o may_v communicate_v in_o they_o 12._o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v prepare_v some_o may_v sudden_o communicate_v and_o some_o stay_v long_o 13._o when_o person_n be_v at_o age_n if_o pastor_n parent_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o gross_o negligent_a they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o low_a learning_n state_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n unless_o their_o own_o negligence_n be_v the_o cause_n 14._o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v spectator_n and_o auditor_n at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o catechuman_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n best_o teach_v by_o the_o practice_n to_o beholder_n 15._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o scandal_n or_o gross_a neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o not_o only_o by_o ignorance_n give_v cause_n of_o question_v their_o title_n and_o suspend_v their_o possession_n of_o those_o sacred_a privilege_n these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o another_o rank_n even_o among_o those_o who_o title_n to_o church-membership_a itself_o become_v controvert_v and_o must_v undergo_v a_o trial_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o much_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v this_o considerable_a question_n quest._n 71._o whether_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a answ._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o and_o some_o follow_a question_n in_o many_o book_n already_o that_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o shall_v say_v very_o little_a here_o the_o question_n must_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o all_o christian_n i._o because_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v many_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v unlawful_a object_n they_o be_v lawful_a then_o but_o not_o now_o answ._n he_o that_o say_v so_o must_v prove_v where_o god_n have_v since_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v object_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n but_o not_o use_v as_o prayer_n answ._n they_o be_v use_v as_o prayer_n then_o and_o be_v never_o since_o forbid_v yea_o john_n and_o christ_n do_v teach_v their_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o christ_n thus_o preface_v his_o form_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v ii_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v
against_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v at_o middleburg_n and_o anâ—werp_n he_o constant_o use_v the_o same_o form_n before_o sermon_n and_o most_o after_o sermon_n and_o also_o do_v read_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o since_o he_o seldom_o conclude_v but_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o england_n cartwright_n hildersham_n greenham_n perkins_n baine_n amesius_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o less_o fear_n err_v in_o all_o this_o company_n than_o with_o those_o on_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n quest._n 79._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v the_o preach_n of_o some_o truth_n upon_o man_n prohibition_n that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o rest_n yea_o and_o to_o promise_v before_o hand_n to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n answ._n 1._o some_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n that_o without_o they_o you_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o save_a sort_n these_o you_o may_v not_o forbear_v nor_o promise_v to_o forbear_v 2._o some_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o god_n at_o that_o time_n do_v call_v man_n eminent_o to_o publish_v and_o receive_v as_o against_o some_o heresy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a height_n or_o the_o church_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o or_o concern_v some_o duty_n which_o god_n then_o special_o call_v man_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n just_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o perilous_a rebellion_n etc._n etc._n such_o preach_a be_v a_o duty_n must_v not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v upon_o lawful_a term_n 3._o but_o some_o truth_n be_v controvert_v among_o good_a man_n and_o some_o be_v of_o a_o low_a nature_n and_o usefulness_n and_o concern_v these_o i_o further_o say_v 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o renounce_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o small_a untruth_n for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n 2._o but_o you_o may_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n benefit_n require_v it_o both_o forbear_v to_o preach_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v both_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o for_o that_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o you_o can_v otherwise_o obtain_v the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o preach_v they_o at_o that_o time_n for_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n affirmative_a precept_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la because_o man_n can_v always_o do_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o prefer_v a_o lesser_a truth_n or_o good_a before_o a_o great_a you_o can_v speak_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o when_o you_o have_v all_o do_v some_o yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v be_v by_o you_o omit_v therefore_o the_o less_o shall_v be_v omit_v rather_o than_o the_o great_a 3._o you_o have_v your_o office_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n preach_v be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o preach_v but_o the_o church_n edification_n require_v you_o rather_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o that_o opinion_n or_o point_n which_o you_o be_v require_v to_o forbear_v without_o this_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v he_o may_v on_o good_a occasion_n promise_n to_o do_v he_o that_o think_v diocesan_n or_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n unlawful_a and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o time_n of_o need_n unless_o he_o will_v forbear_v and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v against_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o doâ—_n and_o promise_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n object_n but_o if_o man_n imprison_v or_o hinder_v i_o from_o preach_v that_o be_v their_o fault_n but_o if_o i_o voluntary_o forbear_v any_o duty_n it_o be_v my_o own_o fault_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o forbear_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o duty_n than_o read_v or_o sing_v or_o pray_v at_o sermon_n time_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o know_v in_o all_o probability_n you_o shall_v be_v there_o though_o by_o other_o man_n fault_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n if_o you_o will_v deny_v a_o lawful_a mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o for_o your_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v then_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o they_o excuse_v not_o you_o quest._n 80._o may_n or_o must_v a_o minister_n silence_v or_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v on_o still_o to_o preach_v it_o against_o the_o law_n answ._n distinguish_v between_o 1._o just_o silence_v and_o unjust_a 2._o necessary_a preach_v and_o unnecessary_a 1._o some_o man_n be_v just_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v utter_o unable_a and_o do_v worse_o than_o nothing_o when_o they_o do_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o subvert_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o malignant_a that_o they_o turn_v all_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o do_v direct_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v so_o many_o able_a preacher_n that_o some_o tolerable_a man_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o not_o account_v supernumerary_n and_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v by_o their_o silence_n but_o in_o other_o country_n either_o the_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o or_o so_o bad_a or_o the_o people_n so_o very_o ignorant_a and_o harden_v and_o ungodly_a or_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o be_v in_o deep_a necessity_n that_o the_o need_n of_o preach_v be_v undeniable_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o be_v just_o silence_v and_o be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v silence_v by_o just_a power_n though_o unjust_o in_o a_o country_n that_o need_v not_o his_o preach_v must_v forbear_v there_o and_o if_o he_o can_v must_v go_v into_o another_o coâ—â—â—â—â—y_n where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a 3._o magistrate_n may_v not_o ecclesiastical_o ordain_v minister_n or_o degrade_v they_o but_o only_o either_o give_v they_o liberty_n or_o deny_v it_o they_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n 4._o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o â—ountain_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o both_o office_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 5._o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o forbid_v man_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o case_n nor_o as_o they_o please_v but_o just_o only_a and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n 6._o man_n be_v not_o make_v minister_n of_o christ_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o on_o trial_n to_o go_v off_o again_o if_o they_o dislike_v it_o but_o be_v absolute_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o take_v their_o lot_n for_o better_a and_o for_o worse_a which_o make_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o indelible_a character_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n during_o life_n unless_o god_n himself_o disable_v we_o 7._o aâ—_n we_o be_v â—â—â—â—rlier_o devote_v and_o relaâ—ed_v to_o god_n than_o church_n land_n good_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o alienate_v a_o consecrate_a person_n unjust_o be_v great_a and_o more_o unquestionable_a than_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o alienate_v consecrate_a house_n land_n or_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o minister_n may_v sacrilegious_o alienate_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o his_o undertake_a office_n and_o work_n 8._o we_o must_v do_v â—â—y_o lawful_a thing_n to_o procure_v the_o magistrate_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o dominion_n 9_o all_o man_n silence_v or_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n to_o preach_v be_v noâ—_n thereby_o oblige_v or_o warrant_v to_o forbear_v foâ—_n â—_o the_o apostle_n express_o determine_v it_o act._n 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hearken_v to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o you_o judge_v you_o 2._o christ_n oâ—â—_n foreâ—old_v his_o servant_n that_o they_o must_v preach_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o suffer_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n also_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v general_o preach_v against_o the_o magistrate_n will_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n common_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o arrian_n or_o other_o heretical_a emperor_n forâ—ad_v they_o 5._o a_o moral_a duty_n of_o state_v necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o man_n salvation_n be_v noâ—_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o order_n sake_n for_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n ordered_n and_o for_o the_o end_n magistrate_n
and_o instruction_n 3._o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n for_o say_v they_o and_o sing_v they_o be_v but_o mode_n of_o utterance_n both_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a sing_n be_v like_a our_o say_n than_o to_o our_o tune_n as_o most_o judge_n 4._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n and_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o priest_n thereupon_o who_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n too_o profane_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o former_a zeal_n cause_v most_o church_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o predecessor_n even_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v animate_v they_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o customary_o and_o in_o formality_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v use_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o dead_a heart_a formal_a people_n by_o speak_v the_o response_n careless_o and_o hypocritical_o do_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n with_o many_o that_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o seriousness_n i_o think_v few_o good_a people_n will_v be_v against_o they_o now_o if_o all_o the_o serious_a zealous_a christian_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v offence_n if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n shall_v breakout_n into_o such_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o be_v it_o unusual_a it_o will_v take_v exceed_o but_o the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o loathsome_a it_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dead_a formality_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n or_o a_o affect_a scenical_a act_n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v use_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o 7._o those_o that_o will_v have_v private_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a as_o warrant_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ye_o may_n all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n do_v much_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n may_v say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o deut._n 27._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v more_o as_o exod._n 19_o 8._o in_o as_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n as_o any_o of_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v moses_n a_o sermon_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v repeat_v it_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a blessing_n upon_o that_o condition_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a be_v do_v again_o exod._n 24._o 3._o and_o deut._n 5._o 27._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o as_o solemn_a as_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v more_o than_o amen_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a declare_v his_o approbation_n even_o of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o speaker_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a in_o speak_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o god_n answ._n i_o will_v reciâ—e_v to_o you_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v to_o make_v public_o to_o god_n deut._n 26_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o remember_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n speech_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o restrain_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o leu._n 9_o 24._o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o burn_v offer_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n more_o than_o bare_a amen_o 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o king_n josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o people_n use_v some_o word_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 35_o 36._o when_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n for_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 35._o and_n say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v like_o that_o their_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o their_o amen_o and_o it_o be_v a_o command_n psal._n 67._o 3_o 5._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o single_a person_n or_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o metre_n and_o never_o in_o prose_n or_o only_o in_o tune_n and_o not_o without_o must_v prove_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o repeat_v sentence_n in_o the_o psalm_n
which_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o response_n of_o the_o people_n or_o repeat_v by_o they_o and_o in_o rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n as_o of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n who_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n a_o song_n which_o noâ—e_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n who_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o by_o water_n be_v mean_v people_n multitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1â—_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v express_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o people_n a_fw-la voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o waâ—â—rs_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v style_v all_o his_o people_n priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o so_o profane_a a_o generation_n as_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o public_a any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o allow_v and_o not_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n because_o 23._o numb_a 1._o 5â—_n &_o 3._o 10_o 38._o exod._n 20._o heb._n 4._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o then_o the_o people_n as_o under_o guilt_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o more_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o intercessor_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bring_v nigh_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o soâ—s_n and_o may_v go_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minister_n yet_o be_v sub-intercessours_a under_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n yet_o they_o be_v rare_o call_v priest_n but_o describe_v more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n obj._n but_o the_o people_n response_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n in_o the_o assembly_n not_o intelligible_a answ._n all_o thing_n be_v ill_o do_v that_o be_v do_v by_o ill_a man_n that_o carnal_o and_o formal_o slubber_v it_o over_o but_o if_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a people_n will_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o sing_v psalm_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v by_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o other_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v be_v quest._n 84._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o clerk_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n answ._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n where_o ordain_v deacon_n do_v it_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o place_n 2._o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o each_o clerk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o shall_v do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o leave_v undo_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n will_v speak_v all_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v it_o will_v answer_v the_o primary_n desire_v of_o the_o church-governor_n who_o bid_v the_o people_n do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o themselves_o shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v usurp_v the_o ministry_n because_o he_o cease_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o by_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v against_o it_o and_o forbear_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v when_o you_o refuse_v you_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v your_o mouth_n or_o usurp_v the_o ministry_n quest._n 85._o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o church-prayer_n lawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affect_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o 18._o maâ—_n 6._o 18._o battologie_n or_o say_v over_o the_o same_o word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o charm_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o psalter_n and_o prayer_n book_n repeat_v over_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n so_o oft_o together_o as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o ludicrous_a cant_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n from_o fullness_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v over_o lest_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v with_o god_n 3._o and_o in_o god_n solemn_a praise_n sing_v or_o say_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n oft_o repeat_v sometime_o have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o affect_v decency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o scripture_n prayer_n 4._o in_o such_o case_n to_o etc._n psal._n 136._o &_o 107._o 8_o 13_o 21_o etc._n etc._n bring_v a_o serious_a urgency_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o repeat_v word_n and_o not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o repetition_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o join_v with_o true_a christian_a assembly_n as_o a_o son_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n quest._n 86._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n the_o question_n either_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n name_v by_o any_o of_o his_o name_n or_o else_o 30._o mic._n 6._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 27._o isa._n 52_o 5_o 6._o isa._n 29._o 24._o isa._n 42._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 34._o 3._o &_o 66._o 2._o &_o 68_o 4._o &_o 72_o 19_o &_o â—6_n 1_o 2._o &_o 96_o 2._o &_o 100_o 4._o &_o 111._o 9_o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o 149._o 3._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 12._o â—_o psal._n 138._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o &_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o this_o name_n jesus_n only_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v or_o else_o comparative_o as_o exclude_v or_o not_o include_v â—â—â—â—er_a name_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v to_o i_o never_o know_v a_o christian_a deny_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o express_v our_o reverence_n by_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o few_o christian_n who_o deny_v nor_o know_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 3._o have_v i_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v prescribe_v direction_n to_o other_o minister_n or_o church_n i_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v much_o less_o command_v they_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o many_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v though_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v they_o 4._o but_o if_o i_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v command_v and_o peremptory_o urge_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o where_o my_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v divisive_a scandalous_a or_o offensive_a i_o will_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bow_v at_o christ_n name_n that_o i_o scruple_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o prefer_v that_o name_n alone_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n quest._n 87._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n
as_o we_o be_v appoint_v answ._n 1._o have_v i_o be_v a_o prescriber_n to_o other_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v require_v the_o church_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v read_v 2._o but_o if_o i_o live_v where_o ruler_n peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n read_v in_o chapter_n but_o select_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o signify_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v do_v no_o more_o i_o will_v obey_v they_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n quest._n 88_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o the_o decalogue_n be_v read_v answ._n 1._o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o mistake_v the_o commandment_n for_o prayer_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o harden_v they_o in_o that_o error_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n present_a be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o have_v rather_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v scandalize_v or_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o but_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a be_v past_a doubt_n as_o we_o may_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v to_o god_n when_o we_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o special_o the_o decalogue_n so_o terrible_o deliver_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n iâ—â—stone_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v peremptory_o command_v and_o the_o omission_n will_v be_v offensive_a i_o will_v use_v it_o though_o mistake_v person_n be_v present_a 1._o because_o i_o can_v disobey_v and_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n than_o seem_v to_o harden_v that_o mistake_a person_n 2._o and_o because_o i_o can_v and_o will_v by_o other_o mean_n remove_v that_o person_n danger_n as_o from_o i_o by_o make_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o our_o time_n because_o we_o can_v get_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n public_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o contrary_a 4._o and_o in_o catechise_v it_o be_v his_o appoint_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v 5._o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o old_a silly_a people_n who_o take_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o prayer_n take_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v so_o too_o when_o yet_o none_o kneel_v at_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o kneel_v which_o deceive_v they_o quest._n 89._o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n answ._n 1._o the_o â—_z of_o several_a country_n put_v several_a signification_n on_o gesture_n much_o vari_v the_o case_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o light_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o gesture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n body_n all_o consider_v i_o like_v best_a 1._o to_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o crowd_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o room_n 2._o to_o stand_v up_o in_o action_n of_o mere_a praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o sing_n and_o read_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o other_o hymn_n 3._o to_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o rest_n 4._o have_v i_o my_o choice_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v but_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o will_v use_v the_o gesture_n which_o the_o church_n use_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v the_o communicant_a only_o to_o râ—â—â—â—ive_v it_o kneel_v but_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o kneel_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v it_o for_o for_o a_o universal_a custom_n establish_v by_o many_o general_a council_n and_o continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v kneel_v in_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsonâ—ide_n but_o only_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n but_o because_o the_o weaâ—iness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o consent_n and_o make_v god_n service_n burdensome_a to_o we_o it_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a compliance_n with_o their_o custom_n and_o the_o 18._o 1_o chr._n 17._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o reason_n of_o it_o if_o we_o stand_v up_o only_o in_o act_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n 5._o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o auditor_n in_o most_o assembly_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v long_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unmeet_a to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n of_o gesture_n or_o for_o any_o to_o be_v too_o censorious_a of_o other_o man_n for_o a_o gesture_n quest._n 90._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o sing_v psalm_n or_o what_o version_n or_o translation_n to_o use_v or_o time_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n &_o c_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n in_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o pastor_n injure_v the_o church_n by_o his_o misguidance_n and_o maladministration_n he_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n part_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o magistrate_n part_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o have_v their_o remedy_n beforementioned_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v obstinate_a in_o disobedience_n upon_o causeless_a quarrel_n the_o pastor_n must_v first_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o no_o mean_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o submission_n he_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o as_o to_o the_o pblick_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o or_o that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o tractable_a people_n and_o according_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o can_v continue_v together_o in_o communion_n if_o one_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o other_o usual_o or_o ofttimes_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v such_o a_o obdurate_a self-willed_a people_n lest_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o encourage_v in_o the_o like_a by_o their_o example_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v at_o last_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o better_a thing_n as_o geneva_n do_v when_o they_o revoke_v calvin_n but_o sometime_o the_o public_a good_a require_v that_o the_o pastor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o people_n folly_n and_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o rather_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a as_o a_o worse_a translation_n a_o worse_a version_n liturgy_n order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n than_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v in_o that_o case_n yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n quest._n 91._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o forbear_v his_o communion_n as_o think_v he_o unjust_o excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o either_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o error_n 2._o either_o the_o person_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heretic_n or_o gross_o wicked_a or_o not_o 3._o either_o the_o people_n do_v own_o the_o error_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o only_o judge_v the_o person_n not_o guilty_a 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n part_n in_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v and_o wrong_v the_o people_n he_o must_v repent_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n than_o 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n foreknow_v that_o the_o people_n will_v dissent_v in_o some_o small_a dispensible_a case_n he_o may_v forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o after_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n he_o may_v go_v on_o
in_o his_o office_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o fault_n 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wickedness_n or_o heresy_n as_o arrianism_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n own_o the_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n the_o pastor_n be_v then_o to_o admonish_v they_o also_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o desert_n they_o 4._o but_o if_o they_o own_v not_o the_o crime_n but_o only_o think_v the_o person_n injure_v the_o pastor_n must_v give_v they_o the_o proof_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v unsatisfied_a he_o may_v proceed_v in_o his_o office_n as_o before_o quest._n 92._o may_v a_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n be_v excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o to_o excommunicate_a be_v by_o ministerial_a authority_n to_o pronounce_v the_o person_n unmeet_a for_o christian_a communion_n as_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impenitence_n in_o heinous_a sin_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o avoid_v he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o over_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v pronounce_v all_o the_o church_n uncapable_a of_o christian_a communion_n and_o salvation_n till_o they_o repent_v e._n g._n if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v impenitent_a arrian_n socinian_o blaspheamer_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o church_n that_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o who_o he_o can_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o 3._o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n about_o they_o may_v upon_o full_a proof_n declare_v to_o their_o own_o church_n that_o such_o a_o neighbour_n church_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o arrianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v unmeet_a for_o christian_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o charge_v their_o flock_n not_o to_o own_v they_o nor_o to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o their_o member_n when_o they_o come_v among_o they_o for_o there_o be_v authority_n and_o a_o meet_a object_n and_o necessity_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 4._o but_o a_o single_a pastor_n of_o another_o church_n may_v not_o usurp_v authority_n over_o any_o neighbour_n church_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o where_o he_o have_v neither_o call_v nor_o 6._o 2_o joh._n 10_o 11._o 3_o joh_n 9_o 10._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 16._o &_o 3_o 3â—_n 15_o 6._o full_a proof_n as_o not_o have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o admonish_v they_o all_o and_o try_v their_o repentance_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v contemn_v than_o regard_v 5._o yet_o if_o many_o church_n turn_v heretic_n notorious_o one_o single_a neighbour_n pastor_n may_v renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o require_v his_o flock_n for_o to_o avoid_v they_o all_o 6._o and_o a_o pastor_n may_v as_o lawful_o excommunicate_v the_o major_a part_n of_o his_o church_n by_o charge_v the_o minor_a part_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v the_o minor_a part_n except_o that_o accidental_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o division_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v it_o better_a to_o forbear_v and_o so_o it_o may_v oft_o fall_v out_o also_o if_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a part_n quest._n 93._o what_o if_o a_o church_n have_v two_o pastor_n and_o one_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o other_o absolve_v he_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n do_v answ._n it_o be_v such_o case_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o old_a choose_v bishop_n and_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n but_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o repent_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o he_o will_v not_o the_o other_o in_o a_o tolerable_a ordinary_a case_n may_v for_o peace_n give_v way_n to_o he_o though_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o injurious_a deal_n 3._o in_o a_o dubious_a case_n they_o shall_v both_o forbear_v proceed_v till_o the_o case_n be_v clear_v 4._o in_o most_o case_n each_o party_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n if_o the_o counsel_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o the_o people_n may_v follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o forbear_v obey_a either_o of_o they_o formal_o till_o they_o agree_v quest._n 94._o for_o what_o sin_n may_v a_o man_n be_v deny_v communion_n or_o excommunicate_v whether_o for_o impenitence_n in_o every_o little_a sin_n or_o for_o great_a sin_n without_o impenitence_n answ._n 1._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n which_o be_v but_o a_o forbearance_n of_o give_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o accusation_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v false_o accuse_v and_o so_o try_v 2._o some_o sin_n may_v be_v of_o so_o heinous_a scandal_n that_o if_o the_o person_n repent_v of_o they_o this_o day_n his_o absolution_n and_o reception_n may_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o scandal_n be_v remove_v 1._o because_o the_o public_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o man_n personal_a good_a 2._o and_o the_o church_n or_o enemy_n about_o can_v so_o sudden_o know_v of_o a_o man_n repentance_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n murder_n perjury_n or_o adultery_n to_o day_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v to_o morrow_n they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o or_o that_o it_o make_v very_o light_a of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n delay_v and_o impose_v penance_n partly_o to_o avoid_v such_o scandal_n 3._o and_o partly_o because_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o a_o sudden_a profession_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o some_o evidence_n of_o contrition_n 3._o but_o ordinary_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o unless_o impenitence_n be_v etc._n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o act._n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v matth._n 18._o 15_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o repentance_n be_v the_o gospel_n condition_n of_o pardon_n to_o believer_n 4._o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o every_o sin_n which_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o because_o 1._o else_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n some_o error_n about_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o so_o some_o sin_n which_o man_n can_v yet_o perceive_v to_o be_v sin_n 2._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o may_v take_v that_o for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a 3._o and_o daily_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n though_o repent_v of_o yet_o awaken_v not_o the_o soul_n sometime_o to_o a_o notable_a contrition_n 3._o gâ—l_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o nor_o be_v they_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n admonition_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v open_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o church_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n or_o hour_n 4._o therefore_o to_o excommunication_n these_o two_o must_v concur_v 1._o a_o heinousness_n in_o the_o sin_n 2._o impenitence_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o patience_n quest._n 95._o must_v the_o pastor_n examine_v the_o people_n before_o the_o sacrament_n answ._n 1._o regular_o they_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a notice_n after_o they_o come_v to_o age_n that_o they_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o that_o they_o have_v that_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacramental_a work_n and_o such_o a_o christian_a profession_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o due_a participation_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v fitly_a do_v at_o their_o solemn_a transition_n out_o of_o their_o infant-church-state_n into_o their_o adult_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v every_o time_n they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n unless_o the_o person_n desire_v help_v for_o his_o own_o benefit_n but_o only_o once_o before_o their_o first_o communicate_v if_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o quest._n 96._o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o convert_v ordinance_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n within_o it_o 2._o between_o the_o primary_n and_o the_o secondary_a intention_n of_o the_o instituter_n 3._o between_o the_o primary_n duty_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o
a_o lent_n as_o he_o in_o twenty_o year_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o know_v many_o such_o on_o both_o side_n some_o that_o eat_v but_o a_o small_a meal_n a_o day_n and_o never_o drink_v wine_n at_o all_o and_o other_o that_o drink_v wine_n daily_o and_o eat_v of_o many_o dish_n at_o a_o meal_n and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o of_o the_o sweet_a as_o fish_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o rail_v at_o the_o former_a for_o not_o fast_v as_o they_o do_v so_o delusory_a be_v the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o â—alse_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n 4._o the_o ancient_a lent_n consist_v first_o of_o one_o day_n good-fryday_n alone_a and_o after_o that_o of_o three_o day_n and_o then_o of_o six_o and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v up_o to_o forty_o of_o which_o read_v dallaeus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la at_o large_a 5._o none_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o obedient_a keep_n of_o such_o a_o civil_a lent_n fast_o as_o our_o statute_n command_v for_o the_o vend_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o bodily_a necessity_n oâ—_n great_a duty_n be_v against_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o those_o that_o can_v total_o fast_v yet_o to_o use_v more_o abstinence_n and_o a_o more_o mortify_a sort_n of_o diet_n than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o due_a time_n 7._o if_o authority_n shall_v appoint_v such_o a_o mortify_a abstemious_a course_n upon_o lawful_a or_o tolerable_a ground_n and_o end_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o if_o they_o peremptory_o require_v it_o when_o my_o health_n or_o some_o great_a duty_n forbid_v it_o not_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o command_v such_o a_o abstinence_n as_o in_o lent_n not_o in_o imitation_n but_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o i_o will_v not_o command_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v peremptory_o command_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v with_o the_o forementioned_a exception_n 9_o it_o be_v ancient_o hold_v a_o crime_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o in_o lent_n and_o i_o take_v that_o day_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o church_n festival_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o fast_o though_o i_o be_v command_v unless_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o pilgrimage_n saint_n relic_n and_o shrine_n temple_n of_o their_o miracle_n of_o pray_o 〈…〉_o to_o angel_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o forgive_v sin_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o such_o case_n which_o be_v common_o handle_v in_o our_o controversal_a writer_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o must_v thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o solution_n because_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a case_n will_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o a_o magnitude_n beyond_o my_o intention_n and_o make_v this_o part_n unfuitable_a to_o the_o rest_n quest._n 102._o may_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o church_n where_o some_o one_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v as_o discipline_n prayer_n preach_v or_o sacrament_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n answ._n distinguish_v 1._o of_o ordinance_n 2._o of_o a_o state_v want_n and_o a_o temporary_a want_n 3._o of_o one_o that_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o that_o can_v 1._o teach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v ordinance_n of_o such_o necessity_n that_o church_n assembly_n have_v not_o their_o proper_a use_n without_o they_o 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o a_o secondary_a need_n and_o must_v be_v use_v when_o 〈…〉_o but_o a_o church-assemble_o may_v attain_v its_o end_n sometime_o without_o it_o in_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o discipline_n be_v implicit_o exercise_v when_o none_o but_o the_o baptise_a be_v communicant_n and_o when_o profess_a christian_n voluntary_o assemble_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v distinguish_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a much_o more_o when_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n be_v by_o the_o law_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o our_o rubric_n and_o canon_n do_v require_v 4._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explicit_a and_o exacter_n exercise_v of_o discipline_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a fence_n or_o hedge_n and_o preservative_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o both_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o holy_a assembly_n may_v subsist_v without_o it_o as_o in_o helvetia_n and_o other_o country_n it_o be_v find_v i_o conclude_v then_o 1._o that_o he_o that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v a_o free_a man_n shall_v choose_v that_o place_n etc._n act_n 28._o ult_n &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 20._o 7_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 2._o 42._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25_o 26_o col_n 4._o 16._o act_n 13_o 27._o &_o 15_o 2d_o â—_o theâ—s_v 5_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o have_v the_o full_a opportunity_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o edify_a his_o soul._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o freeman_n that_o can_v remove_v without_o a_o great_a hurt_n than_o the_o good_a either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o country_n or_o to_o his_o family_n his_o neighbour_n or_o himself_o 3._o without_o teach_v prayer_n and_o divine_a praise_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v that_o we_o have_v proper_a church-assembly_n and_o communion_n 4._o we_o must_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n 5._o when_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o join_v in_o those_o assembly_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o rather_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n than_o none_o few_o church_n have_v the_o lord_n supper_n above_o once_o a_o month_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o oft_o and_o yet_o they_o meet_v on_o other_o day_n 6._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o preach_a prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v so_o excellent_o perform_v in_o some_o church_n that_o want_v both_o discipline_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o so_o cold_o and_o ignorant_o manage_v in_o another_o church_n that_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o man_n soul_n may_v much_o more_o flourish_n and_o prosper_v under_o the_o former_a than_o the_o late_a 7._o if_o forbear_v or_o want_v some_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o probable_a procurement_n 1._o matth._n 26._o 31._o act_n 8._o 1._o of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o better_o forbear_v 8._o the_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_a by_o the_o length_n but_o by_o the_o probability_n of_o success_n for_o sometime_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o craft_n of_o man_n in_o power_n may_v keep_v man_n so_o long_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o a_o long_a expectation_n or_o wait_v may_v become_v our_o duty_n quest._n 103._o must_v the_o pastor_n remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o when_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o though_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o and_o the_o church_n consent_v not_o to_o dismiss_v we_o and_o so_o of_o other_o case_n of_o disagreement_n answ._n 1._o as_o in_o man_n soul_n the_o intellectual_a guidance_n the_o will_n and_o the_o executive_a power_n do_v concur_v so_o in_o church_n case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o potestative_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o directive_n guidance_n of_o the_o senior_a pastor_n and_o the_o attractive_a love_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a inferior_a final_a cause_n shall_v all_o concur_v and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v confusion_n and_o when_o god_n order_n be_v break_v which_o command_v their_o concurrence_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o division_n which_o god_n allow_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v take_v part_n with_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o head_n or_o with_o the_o head_n against_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n on_o supposition_n of_o cross_a inclination_n or_o interest_n when_o as_o nature_n suppose_v either_o a_o concord_n of_o inclination_n and_o interest_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n sickness_n or_o death_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v by_o reconcile_a they_o rather_o than_o by_o know_v which_o to_o side_n with_o against_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v we_o must_v suppose_v such_o disease_n frequent_o to_o happen_v they_o that_o can_v cure_v they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n for_o my_o
as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o the_o unite_a faithful_a pastor_n and_o church_n in_o your_o proximity_n or_o country_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o interest_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o neglect_v not_o the_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o own_o edification_n but_o rather_o take_v they_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o your_o dwell_n though_o you_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o your_o estate_n than_o by_o any_o division_n disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o common_a detriment_n 5._o do_v not_o easy_o go_v against_o the_o magistrate_n command_v unless_o they_o be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o to_o the_o church_n detriment_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n 6._o do_v not_o easy_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v be_v just_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possession_n that_o be_v till_o necessity_n require_v it_o quest._n 106._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n a_o church_n be_v reform_v three_o several_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o personal_a reformation_n of_o every_o member_n 2._o by_o doctrinal_a direction_n and_o 3._o by_o public_a forcible_a execution_n and_o constraint_n of_o other_o 1._o every_o member_n whether_o magistrate_n pastor_n or_o people_n must_v reform_v themselves_o by_o forsake_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 31_o 33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o all_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n if_o a_o ruler_n command_v a_o private_a person_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o own_o any_o falsehood_n or_o to_o do_v any_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v first_o obey_v 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n reproof_n and_o just_a exhortation_n 27._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o several_a duty_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a do_v of_o his_o own_o 3._o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n under_o he_o only_o must_v reform_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a force_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n as_o forcible_o to_o break_v down_o image_n to_o cast_v out_o idolater_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o put_v true_a minister_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o legal_a public_a maintenance_n to_o destroy_v punish_v or_o hurt_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v still_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o several_a family_n quest._n 107._o who_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n prince_n pastor_n or_o people_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o call_v synod_n 1._o by_o force_n and_o civil_a mandate_n 2._o by_o before_o the_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pastoral_a persuasion_n and_o counsel_n and_o 3._o by_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o petition_n 1._o magistrate_n only_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o inferior_a by_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o may_v call_v synod_n by_o law_n and_o mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n 2._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o due_a circumstance_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o counsel_n and_o persuasive_a invitation_n 3._o the_o people_n in_o due_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n may_v call_v synod_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o entreaty_n but_o what_o be_v the_o due_a circumstance_n answ._n 1._o the_o magistrate_n may_v call_v they_o by_o command_n at_o his_o discretion_n for_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o for_o the_o civil_a peace_n or_o the_o church_n good_a 2._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v not_o call_v they_o nor_o meet_v when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o except_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o synod_n may_v profitable_o be_v state_v for_o order_n when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o obtain_v both_o as_o to_o limit_n of_o place_n number_n and_o time_n but_o these_o prudential_a order_n be_v not_o of_o state_v necessity_n but_o must_v give_v place_n to_o weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n 3._o synod_n themselves_o be_v not_o ordinary_o necessary_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n let_v he_o that_o affirm_v it_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v stated_o necessary_a be_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o end_n and_o a_o necessary_a correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o synod_n when_o they_o may_v well_o be_v have_v as_o a_o convenient_a sort_n of_o mean_n 4._o when_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v or_o be_v needless_a messenger_n and_o letter_n from_o church_n to_o church_n may_v keep_v up_o the_o correspondency_n and_o concord_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a though_o usefulness_n be_v more_o frequent_a the_o bishop_n and_o people_n shall_v first_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v they_o may_v meet_v secret_o and_o in_o small_a number_n for_o mutual_a consultation_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o keep_v up_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o set_a number_n time_n and_o place_n and_o order_n provoke_v the_o king_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o contempt_n of_o synod_n by_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o place_v more_o power_n in_o synod_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v they_o by_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o insist_v on_o their_o circumstantial_a order_n make_v they_o like_o a_o civil_a senate_n or_o court_n have_v be_v the_o two_o extreme_n which_o have_v great_o injure_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 108._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o appoint_v day_n and_o assembly_n for_o public_a humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n answ._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o last_o question_n may_v serve_v for_o this_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n only_o may_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o law_n or_o civil_a mandate_n enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 2._o the_o pastor_n may_v do_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o pastoral_a advice_n and_o exhortation_n and_o nunciative_a command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n may_v do_v it_o by_o petition_n 4._o as_o ordinary_a church_n assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o of_o which_o next_o so_o must_v extraordinary_a one_o when_o extraordinary_a cause_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n 5._o when_o the_o magistrate_n forcible_o hinder_v they_o natural_a impossibility_n resolve_v the_o question_n about_o our_o duty_n quest._n 109._o may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o special_a cause_n as_o infection_n by_o magistrate_n may_v we_o omit_v church-assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n pestilence_n fire_n war_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbid_v they_o stated_o or_o profane_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o to_o do_v it_o ordinary_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o omit_v they_o in_o prudence_n or_o for_o necessity_n because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o 4._o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o assembly_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n for_o a_o great_a good_a as_o the_o common_a safety_n forbid_v church_n assembly_n in_o a_o time_n of_o pestilence_n assault_n of_o enemy_n or_o fire_n or_o the_o like_a necessity_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o because_o positive_a duty_n give_v place_n to_o those_o great_a natural_a duty_n which_o be_v their_o end_n so_o christ_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n violation_n of_o the_o external_a rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o because_o affirmative_n bound_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o out_o of_o season_n duty_n become_v sin_n 3._o because_o one_o lord_n day_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o which_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o one_o be_v like_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o if_o prince_n profane_o forbid_v holy_a assembly_n and_o public_a worship_n either_o stated_o or_o as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formal_o to_o obey_v they_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a prudent_o to_o do_v that_o secret_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o we_o can_v do_v public_o and_o to_o do_v that_o with_o small_a number_n which_o we_o
sacrifice_n and_o altar_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o our_o translation_n or_o english_a name_n be_v not_o intolerable_a if_o priest_n come_v from_o presbyter_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o all_o minister_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n if_o this_o be_v say_v of_o all_o then_o especial_o of_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v use_v of_o we_o and_o our_o offer_a worship_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o partake_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6._o 9_o &_o 8._o 3_o 5._o &_o 16._o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o relation_n to_o gospel_n time_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v quarrelsome_a against_o the_o bare_a name_n unless_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o some_o ill_a use_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v ever_o use_v all_o these_o word_n so_o familiar_o without_o any_o question_n or_o scruple_n raise_v about_o they_o either_o by_o the_o orthodox_n or_o any_o heretic_n that_o at_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v ever_o read_v of_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a how_o we_o condemn_v the_o bare_a word_n lest_o thence_o we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v they_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v if_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o name_n alone_o extreme_n and_o passionate_a imprudence_n do_v give_v the_o adversary_n great_a advantage_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o proper_o but_o mere_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n together_o with_o a_o tropical_a use_n from_o the_o christian_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v true_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o protestant_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacramental_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o also_o a_o real_a proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ._n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o tropical_a a_o speech_n than_o this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n 6._o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n about_o our_o self_n and_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v or_o clergy_n that_o offer_v these_o foresay_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n though_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n use_v they_o familiar_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o its_o administrator_n 7._o in_o a_o word_n as_o no_o christian_a must_v use_v these_o or_o any_o word_n to_o false_a end_n or_o sense_n or_o deceive_a purpose_n nor_o yet_o to_o scandal_n so_o out_o of_o these_o case_n the_o word_n be_v lawful_a and_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_o condemn_v for_o use_v they_o than_o as_o the_o word_n which_o they_o foresee_v not_o have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o doctrine_n so_o those_o that_o now_o live_v in_o church_n and_o country_n where_o the_o public_a profess_a doctrine_n do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o popish_a ill_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v nor_o quarrel_v with_o for_o the_o term_n but_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v allow_v each_o other_o the_o liberty_n of_o such_o phrase_n without_o censoriousness_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n quest._n 123._o may_v the_o communion-table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v answ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o forego_n question_n 1._o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o particular_a command_n or_o prohibition_n about_o these_o circumstance_n but_o the_o general_n rule_v for_o unity_n edification_n order_n and_o decency_n whether_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n here_o or_o there_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o particular_o determine_v 2._o they_o that_o turn_v the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o rail_v it_o in_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n or_o in_o a_o scandalous_a way_n which_o will_v encourage_v man_n to_o or_o in_o popery_n do_v sin_n 3._o so_o do_v they_o that_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o vulgar_a or_o lay-christians_a must_v not_o come_v to_o it_o but_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n admit_v his_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n with_o himself_o 4._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n that_o do_v thus_o and_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o keep_v away_o dog_n keep_v boy_n from_o sâ—ting_v on_o it_o and_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n christian_n shall_v take_v these_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o censure_n or_o condemn_v each_o other_o for_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o force_v they_o upon_o those_o that_o think_v they_o unlawful_a 5._o and_o to_o communicate_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a in_o this_o case_n where_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n sin_v but_o even_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o ill_a design_n in_o he_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v yea_o or_o when_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o personal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n name_n situation_n and_o rail_n be_v unfound_a for_o we_o assemble_v there_o to_o communicate_v in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o open_a profession_n and_o not_o after_o every_o private_a opinion_n and_o error_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o a_o anabaptist_n or_o separatist_n notwithstanding_o his_o personal_a error_n so_o may_v i_o from_o another_o man_n who_o error_n destroy_v not_o his_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n as_o long_o as_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o church_n profess_v my_o dissent_n 6._o yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la every_o free_a man_n that_o have_v his_o choice_n shall_v choose_v to_o communicate_v rather_o where_o there_o be_v most_o purity_n and_o least_o error_n than_o with_o those_o that_o swarve_v more_o from_o regular_a exactness_n quest._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n answ._n yes_o 1._o christ_n use_v they_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o he_o ordinary_o join_v 9_o matth._n 26._o 30._o mark_v 14._o 26._o luke_n 4._o 16._o &_o 6._o 6._o john_n 6._o 59_o &_o 18._o 20._o mark_v 1._o 21._o 23_o 29._o &_o 3._o 1._o &_o 6._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 16._o 7._o psalm_n 105._o 2._o &_o 95._o 2._o james_n 5._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 9_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v lawful_a to_o read_v or_o say_v they_o therefore_o also_o to_o sing_v they_o for_o say_v and_o sing_v difference_n not_o the_o main_a end_n 3._o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o use_n and_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o on_o a_o ceremonial_a account_n but_o for_o that_o fitness_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o 4_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o compose_v new_a one_o nor_o can_v every_o one_o make_v psalm_n who_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n make_v much_o more_o of_o god_n make_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o prophet_n object_n they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o all_o our_o case_n nor_o to_o all_o
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oâ—t_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâ—pations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
inquiry_n buxtorf_n de_fw-fr synag_n jud._n cunaeus_n sigonius_n &_o steph._n menochius_fw-la de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n sixt._n amama_n euseb._n nirembergius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n scripturae_fw-la the_o polyglote_n bibles_n various_a version_n ravanellus_n xxiii_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a â—aith_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n hier._n savonarola_n Ê‹ander_n meulin_n still_a fleet_n orig._n script_n grotius_n de_fw-fr verit._n rel._n christ._n morney_n camero_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la micrelii_fw-la eâ—â—nophron_n lod._n vives_z marsil_n ficinus_fw-la cum_fw-la notis_fw-la lud._n crocii_n dr._n jackson_n truth_n of_o sâ—â—ipt_n campanella_n atheismus_fw-la triumphatus_n lâ—ssius_n waddesworth_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n â—ir_n châ—rl_n wolseley_n against_o atheism_n aut_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la beside_o abundance_n of_o the_o father_n john_n goodwin_n of_o scripture_n xxiv_o case_n of_o conscience_n beside_o amesius_n perkins_n dixson_n greg._n sayrus_n his_o clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la azorius_fw-la dr._n jer._n tailor_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la xxv_o council_n lydius_n caranza_n crab_n binnius_n spelman_n justellus_n synod_n dordr_n xxvi_o canonist_n and_o help_n to_o understand_v council_n the_o decretal_n or_o corpus_fw-la juris_fw-la canon_n zabarell_n panormitane_n navarrus_n albaspinaeus_n justellus_n blondel_n de_fw-fr decret_n balsamon_n zâ—naras_n &_o pâ—â—tius_n miraei_n notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la but_o not_o trusty_a chenu_fw-fr de_fw-fr episcopatibus_fw-la gallicis_fw-la filesaeus_fw-la histor._n council_n trident._n xxvii_o father_n clem._n rom._n usher_n and_o iz._n vossii_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clem._n alexand_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n arnobius_n cum_fw-la minutio_fw-la foelice_fw-la lactantius_n athanasius_n these_o be_v not_o very_o voluminous_a optatus_n eusebii_n preparatio_fw-la &_o demonstratio_fw-la evangelica_n as_o much_o of_o hierom_n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n as_o you_o can_v hilarius_n pictaviensis_n prosper_n fulgentius_n vincent_n lirinensis_n and_o before_o they_o basil_n greg._n nazianzene_n and_o greg._n nyssen_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n paulinus_n nolanus_n cassâ—anus_n salvianus_n gennadius_n massil_n gildas_n claudius_n turonensis_n rabanus_n maâ—rus_n bernard_n xxviii_o help_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o father_n sculteti_n medulla_n patrum_fw-la cocus_fw-la his_fw-la censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la rivet_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la dr._n james_n all_o bishop_n usher_v work_n but_o above_o all_o a_o manuscript_n of_o his_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sixti_fw-la senensis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la possevinus_n many_o of_o erasmus_n preface_v and_o note_n dallaeus_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr pseudepigraphis_n apostol_n &_o de_fw-fr câ—ltu_fw-la latinorum_n &_o in_o dionys._n &_o in_o ignatium_fw-la &_o pleraque_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o d._n blondelli_n opera_fw-la bellarminus_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la causabones_n exercit._fw-la vedelius_fw-la de_fw-fr sapient_a veterum_fw-la polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr invent._n rer._n albaspine_n vossii_n histor._n pelag._n &_o de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la pauli_n erinacâ—i_fw-fr trias_n patrum_fw-la photii_fw-la biblioth_n rouse_v his_o mella_n patrum_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n and_o many_o other_o note_n xxix_o late_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n damasus_n anselmus_fw-la cantuar._n guilielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la guil._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la in_o bibl._n patr._n thaulerus_n thom._n à _fw-la kempis_n lombard_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la scotus_n ockam_n greg._n ariminensis_n rada_n alvarez_n ruiz_n suarez_n lud._n a_o dola_n ripalda_n buridanes_n ethic_n meurisse_n metaphys_n ferrii_fw-la scholast_n orthod_n &_o defence_n posewitz_n theolog._n scholast_n dr._n twisse_n strangius_n rob._n baronii_n metaphys_n schiebleri_fw-la metaphys_n calovii_fw-la metaph._n divin_n dr._n barlowes_n metaphys_n dr._n moor_n metaphysic_n xxx_o controversy_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a against_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n 1._o protestant_n and_o papist_n bellarmine_n stapleton_n costerus_n becanus_n holden_n brierleyes_n protest_v plea_n richworths_n and_o whites_n dialogue_n against_o they_o aâ—esii_n bellarm._n enervatus_fw-la dr._n challoner_n credo_fw-la eccles._n cathol_n chamier_n sadeel_v chillingworth_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o the_o success_n eccles._n illyrici_n catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la du_fw-fr plessâ—s_n mornay_n the_o eccles._n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n whitaker_n dr._n john_n whites_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o defence_n blondel_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la gallicé_n all_o dallaeus_n work_v albertinus_n de_fw-mi transub_v cum_fw-la clodii_n defence_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la &_o determinationes_fw-la rivet_n cathol_n orthod_n pet._n molinaei_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la english_v pet._n molinaeus_n junior_n answer_v to_o philanax_n anglicus_n chemnitii_n exam._n council_n trident._n reignolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n &_o de_fw-fr lib._n apochry_n pet._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n drelincourts_n manual_n pool_n nullity_n and_o dial._n bishop_n downame_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la stillingfleet_n tillâ—tson_n voetius_fw-la de_fw-fr desper_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la especial_o for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n against_o they_o will._n barclay_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summar_n potest_fw-la bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n bishop_n carlton_n de_fw-fr jurisdictione_n bishop_n robert_n abbot_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la a_o multitude_n of_o old_a writer_n collect_v &_o constitut._n imperial_a m._n ant._n de_fw-fr dominis_n spalatensis_n de_fw-fr republ._n eccl._n all_o ludovicus_n molinaeus_n work_v 2._o about_o predestination_n grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o jesuit_n lutheran_n and_o arminian_o against_o the_o dominican_n jansenist_n and_o calvinist_n on_o one_o side_n molina_n fonsâ—ca_n pennottus_n propugnac_n libert_n petr._n a_o sancto_n joseph_n arminius_n episcopius_n corvinus_n grevinchovius_n tilenus_n tilenus_n junior_n on_o the_o other_o side_n alvarez_n zumel_n jansenius_n twisse_n synod_n dord_n molinaei_n anatom_n armini_fw-la amesius_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o conciliator_n be_v sound_a 3._o of_o socinianism_n and_o arrianism_n for_o they_o historian_n philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n disputer_n volkelius_n socinus_n lushington_n on_o the_o hebr._n against_o they_o jos._n placaeus_n stegman_n botsaccus_fw-la grotius_n the_o satisfact_n zarnouâ—â—ius_n &_o joh._n junius_n the_o satisfact_n lawson_n on_o the_o hebrew_n beckmans_n exercitation_n trumans_n great_a propitiation_n stillingfleet_n of_o satisfaction_n q._n v._o crellius_n refutatus_fw-la essenius_n hoornbeck_n 4._o of_o justification_n enough_o be_v name_v before_o §_o 18._o special_o le_fw-fr blank_a also_o pemble_n bishop_n downame_n warren_n 5._o the_o antinomian_a and_o libertine_n controversy_n pro_n dr._n crispe_n maccovius_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la saltâ—aâ—sh_n crandon_n paul_n hobson_n den_n town_n eton_n contr._n gataker_n ball_n of_o the_o covenant_n anth._n burges_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o justification_n before_o praise_v §_o 18._o wield_v histor._n of_o austin_n 6._o about_o infant_n baptism_n cont._n tomb_n blackwood_n fisher._n pro._n church_n martial_n whiston_n blake_n 7._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o christian_a sabbath_n cont._n ironside_n heylin_n docklington_n franc._n white_a brierwood_n broad_n pro._n dr._n young_a eton_n cawdrey_n &_o palmer_n dr._n twisse_n hughes_n sprint_v dr._n owen_n mr._n george_n abbot_n shephard_n 8._o of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n cont._n cartwright_n calderwoods_n altar_n damascenum_n rob._n parker_n de_fw-fr polit_n eccles._n beza_n gerson_n bucers_n dissert_n de_fw-fr gubern_n eccles._n baines_n diocesanes_n trial_n blondel_n de_fw-fr episâ—_n &_o presbyt_fw-la salmasius_n smectymnuus_n pro._n petavius_n saravia_n geor._n downame_n bilson_n hooker_n whitgift_n dr._n hammond_n 9_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a conformity_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n pro._n dr._n john_n burges_n whitgift_n hooker_n sprint_n necessity_n â—f_a conformity_n in_o case_n of_o deprivation_n paybody_n of_o kneel_v fulwood_n stileman_n durel_n the_o friendly_a debate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n contr._n cartwright_n parker_n of_o the_o cross_n bradshaw_n twelve_o argument_n etc._n etc._n amesius_n against_o morton_n and_o his_o fresh_a suit_n against_o burges_n nicols_n the_o savoy_n prop._n against_o the_o new_a addition_n little_a be_v say_v yet_o through_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n except_o by_o mr._n dan._n cawdry_n and_o a_o latin_a apology_n and_o mr._n crofton_n and_o dr._n collins_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o some_o thing_n thrust_v out_o secret_o which_o contain_v but_o little_a of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n 10._o of_o erastianism_n pro._n erastus_n coleman_n hussey_n lud._n molinaeus_n in_o appearance_n selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cont._n beza_n galaspy_v aaron_n rod_n &_o nihil_fw-la respondes_fw-la hammond_n of_o the_o key_n 11._o of_o separation_n pro._n johnson_n can_n ainsworth_n and_o for_o semi-separation_n from_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o from_o sermon_n robinson_n cont._n joh._n paget_n bradshaw_n gifford_n hildersham_n ball_n gataker_n bernard_n rob._n abbot_n not_o the_o bishop_n will._n allens_n retract_v of_o separation_n 12._o of_o independency_n pro._n norton_n moderate_a hooker_n allen_n and_o shephard_n burton_n apologet_n narrative_n reason_n of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o the_o assembly_n dr._n owen_n
catechism_n and_o of_o schism_n cont._n io._n ball_n rutherford_n the_o assembly_n reply_v the_o london_n minister_n ius_n divinum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la cawdrey_n against_o dr._n owen_n etc._n etc._n ben._n camfield_n against_o dr._n owen_n catechism_n xxxi_o conciliator_n 1._o between_o discordant_a christian_n in_o general_a jacobi_fw-la acontii_n stratagemata_fw-la satanae_n usher_n in_o eph._n 4._o 3._o old_a vincentius_n lerinensis_n ruperti_fw-la meldenii_fw-la paraenesis_n a_o socinian_n veritas_fw-la pacifica_fw-la and_o many_o such_o of_o they_o propose_v ill_a term_n 2._o between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n thuanus_n pitcherelius_fw-la erasmus_fw-la wicelius_n cassander_n baldwin_n grotius_n dâ—venport_n alius_fw-la franc._n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n m._n a._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensis_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles._n guil._n forbes_n episcop_n edinburgen_n dr._n hammond_n special_o on_o thess._n &_o revel_v but_o le_fw-fr blank_a judicious_o only_a by_o right_n state_v and_o narrow_a controversy_n see_v pet._n heylin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n bramhall_n 3._o between_o all_o protestant_n especial_o lutheran_n arminian_o and_o the_o reform_a church_n duraeus_n calixâ—us_n hall_n peacemaker_n &_o pax_fw-la terris_fw-la bishop_n morton_n davenant_n and_o hall_n together_o their_o pacific_n amyraldus_n junius_n de_fw-fr praedeterminatione_fw-la &_o irenic_n hottonus_fw-la de_fw-la tolerantia_fw-la paraei_n irenic_n scultetus_n in_o tit._n all_o the_o judicious_a treatise_n commend_v §_o 18._o and_o of_o papist_n about_o the_o like_a controversy_n sarnanus_fw-la suarez_n arriba_n jansenius_n gibieuf_n guil._n camerarius_fw-la scotus_n a_o dola_n 4._o of_o church_n government_n usher_v reduction_n joh._n forbes_n irenic_n stillingfleet_v irenic_n hall_n peacemaker_n and_o modest_a offer_n burrough_n cure_n of_o heart-division_n mat._n newcomen_n reconcil_n of_o presb._n &_o indep_n the_o new_a england_n synod_n propos._n and_o the_o defence_n lloyd_n iii_o i_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o second_o rank_n that_o i_o must_v add_v but_o a_o few_o more_o for_o the_o three_o lest_o i_o go_v above_o a_o poor_a man_n library_n i._o add_v when_o you_o can_v to_o your_o lexicon_n morellius_n or_o cowper_n beckman_n the_o orig_n verb._n phavoriâ—us_n and_o hâ—syâ—hius_n and_o dr._n castle_n be_v oriental_n lexicon_n ii_o to_o logician_n downame_n dietericus_n lublin_n smigletius_fw-la with_o aristotle_n claubergius_n iii_o to_o physics_n philoponus_n telesius_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr cartesius_n regius_n hereboord_n sckeggius_fw-la gassendus_fw-la patricius_n k._n digby_n white_n iu._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la crook_n anatomy_n or_o vesalius_n lower_n de_fw-fr motu_fw-la cordis_fw-la harvy_n and_o wallaeus_n de_fw-fr circulat_v sang._n willis_n work_v needham_n the_o form_n foetus_fw-la steno_fw-la de_fw-la musculis_fw-la silvius_n horn_n bates_n and_o glissâ—n_n anatom_n hepat_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr rachitide_n wharton_n de_fw-fr glandulis_n v._o de_n anima_fw-la claud._n mammertus_n nemesius_n in_o bibl._n pat._n plato_n plotinus_n fromondus_n cicero_n tuscqu_n h._n more_o vi_o of_o metaphysic_n scheibler_n suarez_n timple_a burgersdicius_n senguerdius_fw-la jacchaeus_fw-la gorlaeus_n ritschel_n campanella_n meurisse_n vii_o of_o chronologie_n petavius_n usher_v chronol_n &_o de_fw-fr anno_fw-la mace_v isaackson_n chronol_n simpsons_n chron._n beroaldus_n carion_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr emend_n tempor_fw-la on_o euseb._n etc._n etc._n dr._n drake_n see_v bellarmin_n index_n in_o script_n eccles._n viii_o history_n the_o roman_a and_o greek_a be_v know_v of_o the_o church_n evagrius_n gregor_n turonicus_fw-la paulus_n diaconus_fw-la luitprandus_fw-la frodoardus_fw-la cedrenus_n curopalates_n ingulphus_n otho_n frisingen_n crantzius_n trithemius_n camerarius_fw-la spondani_fw-la epit._n baronii_n luc._n osianders_n epit._n magdeburg_n fox_n martyrologie_n ehinger_n hist._n of_o england_n ingulphus_n will._n malmsbury_n mat._n westminster_n balaeus_n holinshed_n lord_n herbert_n life_n of_o hen._n 7._o the_o life_n of_o edw._n 6._o q._n eliz._n by_o cambden_n k._n james_n by_o wilson_n k._n charles_n cromwell_n life_n prin_n history_n of_o bishop_n treason_n and_o of_o canterbury_n laud'_v doom_n heylins_n life_n of_o laud_n the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n the_o cabala_n letter_n of_o ireland_n sr._n john_n temple_n dr._n jones_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o earl_n of_o orerye_n answ._n to_o a_o petition_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o church_n petraeus_n history_n also_o mart._n crusii_fw-la turcograecia_n kircher_n of_o the_o copty_v hornius_n archontologia_n gothofredi_n edit_fw-la 1649._o rovillii_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la iconum_fw-la verheiden_n icones_n theolog._n reformat_fw-la fol._n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la historicis_fw-la bezae_fw-la icones_n hâ—spinians_n histor._n sacrament_n et_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n templorum_fw-la vossii_n hist._n pelag._n gutberleth'_v hist._n paraeus_n laetus_n pezelius_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n ix_o medicine_n herbal_n matthiolus_n johnsons-gerrard_n parkinson_n langham_n monardus_n dispensatories_n london-physition_n schroderus_n anatomist_n before_o name_v and_o knoblochius_fw-la practitioner_n hipocrates_n galen_n celsus_n fernelius_n montani_fw-la consilia_fw-la crato_n in_o schotzii_fw-la â—p_n &_o consil._n platerus_n forestus_n skenkiâ—_n observe_v hollerius_n sennertus_n rondeletius_n hâ—rstius_n frambassarius_fw-la schatzii_fw-la aphoris_n solenander_n epiphan_n ferdinandus_n dodonaei_fw-la praxis_fw-la morellius_n schonbornii_fw-la manuale_fw-la domerelius_fw-la conringius_fw-la de_fw-fr ferment_n fienus_n gordonius_n especial_o riverius_n prevotius_fw-la &_o si_fw-la vacat_fw-la zacutus_fw-la lusitan_n hartman_n quercetane_a crollius_n valentine_n helmont_n for_o surgery_n fabritius_n hildanus_n trigaultius_n forestus_n paraeus_n but_o the_o chief_a treatise_n of_o medicine_n be_v those_o that_o treat_v of_o particular_a disease_n or_o kind_n as_o carolus_n piso_n de_fw-fr morbis_fw-la serosis_n eugalenus_n martinius_n sennertus_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr scorbuto_n dr._n sidenham_n de_fw-fr febribus_fw-la dr._n glisson_n de_fw-fr rachitide_n willis_n the_o fermentatione_n &_o febribus_fw-la cattierus_n de_fw-fr reumatismo_fw-la marcuccius_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr melancholia_fw-la schmuzen_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr calculo_fw-la capellutus_fw-la de_fw-fr bubon_fw-fr guarencier_n de_fw-la tabe_fw-la anglica_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o name_v all_o so_o rudius_fw-la de_fw-la pulsibus_fw-la forestus_n de_fw-fr incert_fw-fr uriu_fw-la judic_fw-la sanctorius_n &_o opicius_fw-la de_fw-la med._n staticâ_fw-la deodatuâ—_n the_o dietetic_n bacon_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la long_fw-mi venner_n brunfelsis_n x_o to_o politic_n add_v tholosanus_n althusius_n arnisaeus_n bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n white_n to_o ethic_n buridane_n more_n wendeline_n danaeus_n gataker_n antonine_n seneca_n plutarch_n moral_n xi_o systeme_n of_o theologie_n synopsis_fw-la leidensium_fw-la lud._n crocius_n polanus_fw-la bucanus_n dudley_n fenner_n wendeline_n pet._n martyr_n loci_fw-la com._n thesis_n sedanenses_n ant._n fayus_n melancthon_n gomarus_n pâ—zelius_n catechismus_fw-la romanus_n corpus_fw-la confessionum_fw-la altingius_fw-la spanhemii_fw-la disput._n snecanus_fw-la xii_o choice_a treatise_n parker_n de_fw-la descensu_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la garbut_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n bullinger_n de_fw-fr orig._n errorum_fw-la martinius_n the_o symbol_n &_o alia_fw-la olevian_n de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la sanderson_n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la pemble_v work_n all_o mede_n work_n rivet_n select_a disputation_n zanchii_n opera_fw-la dr._n field_n all_o dallaeus_n and_o blondel_n turretine_n the_o satisfactione_n xiii_o commentator_n davenant_n in_o golos._n martyr_n in_o rom._n &_o cor._n pelargus_n in_o maâ—â—â—â—_n fayus_n scultetus_n crocius_n in_o eph._n luther_n in_o galat._n sclater_n in_o thess._n cartwright_n and_o fulke_n on_o the_o rhemists_n note_n arth._n jackson_n annot_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n hyricus_fw-la lightfâ—ot_n tâ—ssanus_n melancth_v râ—llocke_o manton_n on_o james_n and_o jude_n amesius_n on_o pet._n lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr on_o the_o revel_n mede_n stephens_n napier_n k._n james_n brightman_n all_o these_o on_o the_o new_a test._n or_o part_n and_o papist_n tolet_n on_o rom._n etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la brugensis_n montanus_n pererius_n corn._n mussus_n espencaeus_fw-la on_o the_o old_a test._n cajâ—tan_n bonfrerius_n pererius_n paul_n fagius_n mersennus_n rivet_n masius_n serrarius_n sanctius_n mercer_n amesius_n in_o psal._n amyraldus_n in_o psal._n hood_n in_o psal._n pemble_n broughton_n and_o parker_n on_o dan._n attersol_n on_o numb_a etc._n etc._n king_n on_o jonah_n if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o see_v bishop_n wilkins_n eccles._n and_o voetii_n bibliot_n fourteen_o subordinate_a help_n for_o understanding_n and_o preach_v concordance_n heb._n buxtorf_n graec._n stephani_n tâ—ssani_n index_n clerk_n holy_a oil_n wilkins_n ecclesiaste_v and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n chappel_n and_o zepper_n meth._n of_o preach_v oliv._n bowles_n alstedii_fw-la definit_a &_o distinct._n castanci_fw-la dist._n cum_fw-la reeb_n drusii_n proverb_n &_o adag_n haeb._n delrius_n &_o schottus_n glassii_n philol._n zehner_n câ—peli_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la gruteri_n well_fw-mi langii_n polyanth_n schâ—tanus_n in_o create_v mountagues_n apparat_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr orig._n â—ccl_n franzius_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n wittichius_n de_fw-fr stylo_fw-la xv._o of_o christian_a religion_n its_o defence_n latitude_n and_o the_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n compare_v raymundus_n de_fw-la sabundis_fw-la theolog._n natur._n pacardus_fw-la aquinas_n count_v gent._n pansa_n varenius_n the_o relig._n indor_n bâ—iâ—rwoâ—ds_n inquiry_n thom._n a_o sancto_n jesu_n
be_v so_o in_o seriousness_n and_o not_o hypocrisy_n and_o jest_n it_o be_v no_o such_o small_a contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o dissemble_a compliment_n §_o 8._o memorand_fw-fr 8._o endeavour_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v 8._o memor_n 8._o under_o your_o government_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v sometime_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n implicit_o as_o the_o general_n rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n explicit_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o credenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o expetenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la suppose_v that_o we_o live_v in_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n who_o law_n must_v rule_v we_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o in_o the_o order_v of_o those_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o determination_n §_o 9_o memorand_fw-fr 9_o let_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 9_o memor_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n honour_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o ornament_n or_o garment_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o use_v against_o the_o substance_n but_o that_o holiness_n unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n have_v always_o the_o precedency_n §_o 10._o memorand_fw-fr 10._o let_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v cherish_v in_o all_o and_o let_v there_o be_v 10._o memor_n 10._o a_o tenderness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n and_o let_v not_o thing_n laudantur_fw-la august_n ep._n â—o_o isaâ—_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la everterunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la culpantur_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la &_o everterunt_fw-la super_fw-la aliorum_fw-la merita_fw-la laudantur_fw-la be_v order_v so_o as_o shall_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o debauch_a conscience_n that_o dare_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o carnal_a end_n for_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n that_o be_v true_a to_o their_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n that_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o eager_o spur_v on_o the_o unconscionable_a sort_n will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n no_o long_o than_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n therefore_o conscientiousness_n shall_v be_v encourage_v §_o 11._o memorand_fw-fr 11._o if_o the_o clergy_n or_o most_o religious_a people_n offend_v let_v their_o punishment_n be_v such_o 11._o memor_n 11._o as_o fall_v only_o on_o themselves_o and_o reach_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o church_n punish_v society_n when_o hunnerichus_fw-la the_o arrian_n vandal_n king_n be_v resolve_v to_o banish_v imprison_v and_o otherwise_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o first_o tri_v they_o by_o threaten_n and_o divers_a cruelty_n and_o after_o appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n where_o his_o bishop_n and_o officer_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n cruel_o beat_v the_o people_n and_o pastor_n and_o then_o false_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o by_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n they_o avoid_v dispute_v and_o at_o last_o he_o call_v together_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o disputation_n and_o to_o ensnare_v they_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n they_o will_v take_v his_o son_n for_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o will_v send_v no_o letter_n beyond_o sea_n this_o oath_n divide_v the_o orthodox_n among_o themselves_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n say_v if_o we_o refuse_v a_o lawful_a oath_n our_o people_n will_v say_v that_o we_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o dissolution_n oâ—_n the_o church_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o â—s_n the_o other_o part_v perceive_v the_o snare_n be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v christ_n command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o king_n have_v separate_v they_o and_o the_o officer_n take_v all_o their_o name_n send_v they_o all_o to_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v swear_v you_o shall_v see_v your_o city_n and_o church_n no_o more_o but_o be_v send_v into_o the_o country_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o so_o that_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o carry_v a_o book_n or_o baptise_v or_o ordain_v or_o absolve_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o you_o desire_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o oath_n you_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n to_o cut_v wood_n for_o the_o ship_n victor_n utic_a p._n mihi_fw-la 456_o 457._o generalis_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ex_fw-la nimio_fw-la absoluti_fw-la imperii_fw-la amore_fw-la delâ—turas_fw-la in_o sciâ—nia_fw-la sva_fw-la admittit_fw-la iisque_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la audito_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la accusatur_fw-la quod_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la genus_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la improbatur_fw-la imperando_fw-la non_fw-la bonis_fw-la regibus_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la similem_fw-la qui_fw-la senatum_fw-la magni_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la mavult_fw-la imitari_fw-la e._n g._n tarquinium_fw-la superbum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la debilitare_fw-la senatus_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la svo_fw-la libitu_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n similiter_fw-la generalis_fw-la cum_fw-la assistenâ—ibus_fw-la suis_fw-la odit_fw-la synodos_fw-la generales_fw-la omniaque_fw-la experitur_fw-la ne_fw-la tale_n instituantur_fw-la conventus_fw-la quibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la gesâ—arum_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la generalis_fw-la jesuit_n in_o eligendis_fw-la officialibus_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n quod_fw-la sit_fw-la cujusque_fw-la talentum_fw-la aut_fw-la dote_v eminentiores_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la benè_fw-la secum_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la provinciali_fw-la svo_fw-la conformetur_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la â—uâ—_n homines_fw-la viles_fw-la &_o abjecti_fw-la animi_fw-la officiis_fw-la praeponantur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la duci_fw-la se_fw-la sinant_fw-la ut_fw-la nervis_fw-la alienis_fw-la mobile_a ligâ—um_fw-la mariana_n de_fw-fr refor_n jesuit_n c._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 18._o in_o arcan_a iâ—sâ—it_fw-la p._n 131_o 132._o recit_fw-la in_o apoloâ—_n giraldi_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la latronum_fw-la societatas_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la justitia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la loci_fw-la habeat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o societate_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o ignorantia_fw-la in_o aequo_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientia_fw-la impedimento_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la quis_fw-la consequatur_fw-la praemia_fw-la humano_fw-la aâ—_n divino_fw-la jure_fw-la debita_fw-la marian._n aphor._n 84._o c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 14_o 89._o aph._n 87_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n as_o a_o warn_n from_o a_o jesuit_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o state_n and_o church_n aph._n 80._o c._n 11._o superiores_fw-la societatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la indigni_fw-la qui_fw-la officiis_fw-la praesint_fw-la cum_fw-la generalis_fw-la metuat_fw-la ac_fw-la sublatos_fw-la velit_fw-la quorum_fw-la eminentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutes_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la mali_fw-la ei_fw-la suspectiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o and_o abundance_n more_o say_v mariana_n a_o jesuit_n of_o 96_o year_n of_o age_n learn_v in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o his_o own_o society_n not_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n fail_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o it_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n fault_n but_o see_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v still_o secure_v §_o 12._o memorand_fw-fr 12._o if_o the_o dissension_n of_o lawyer_n or_o statesman_n make_v faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 12._o memor_n 12._o let_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v on_o religion_n though_o some_o divine_n fall_v into_o either_o faction_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o divinity_n but_o in_o law_n case_n blame_v not_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o and_o watch_v against_o satan_n who_o always_o labour_v to_o make_v civil_a faction_n or_o difference_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n §_o 13._o memorand_fw-fr 13._o take_v those_o that_o be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o selfish_a and_o seek_v for_o preferment_n 13._o memor_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a mortify_v self-denying_a man_n be_v take_v as_o fit_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n §_o 14._o memorand_fw-fr 14._o side_n not_o with_o any_o faction_n of_o contentious_a
consider_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v 16._o direct_v 16._o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o station_n instead_o of_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o envy_v their_o greatness_n you_o little_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n at_o you_o as_o they_o have_v at_o they_o he_o that_o can_v swim_v in_o a_o calm_a water_n may_v be_v carry_v down_o a_o violent_a stream_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o that_o bird_n to_o fly_v that_o have_v many_o pound_n weight_v tie_v to_o keep_v she_o down_o than_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o straw_n to_o carry_v to_o her_o nest_n it_o be_v hard_a mount_a heavenward_n with_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n than_o with_o your_o less_o impediment_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o barren_a mountain_n in_o the_o stroke_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o wind_n when_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruitful_a vale_n do_v you_o envy_v they_o that_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o and_o be_v you_o discontent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conâ—â—tion_n will_v you_o rebel_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v your_o salvation_n as_o difficult_a as_o they_o be_v you_o so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o your_o safe_a station_n that_o you_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a place_n §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o pray_v constant_o and_o hearty_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a welfare_n of_o your_o governor_n 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o lose_v but_o will_v answer_v they_o some_o way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o it_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n well_o dispose_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o sinful_a desire_n of_o their_o hurt_n or_o control_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o come_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o exercise_n increase_v and_o confirm_v habit_n if_o any_o ill_a wish_n against_o your_o governor_n shall_v stâ—al_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o next_o time_n you_o pray_v for_o they_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o either_o the_o sinful_a desire_n will_v corrupt_v or_o end_v your_o prayer_n or_o else_o your_o prayer_n will_v cast_v out_o those_o ill_a desire_n certain_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v prevail_v much_o with_o god_n and_o thing_n will_v go_v better_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o ruler_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o ought_v §_o 41._o obj._n for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o idolater_n heathen_n object_n object_n infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o popery_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n have_v mahometan_a or_o tyrannical_a governor_n and_o carnal_a proud_a usurp_a prelate_n domineer_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o protestant_a king_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o who_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n a_o good_a king_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o when_o you_o have_v name_v five_o or_o six_o over_o judah_n and_o never_o a_o one_o after_o the_o division_n over_o israel_n you_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n what_o good_a then_o do_v your_o prayer_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o obedient_a holy_a frame_n 2._o be_v answ._n answ._n it_o not_o for_o prayer_n those_o few_o good_a one_o will_v be_v few_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o or_o at_o least_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o now_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n that_o believer_n pray_v for_o for_o than_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o but_o god_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o distribute_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o refine_v his_o church_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o people_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o ruler_n and_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v 4._o and_o indeed_o if_o when_o proud_a ungodly_a worldling_n have_v sell_v their_o soul_n by_o wicked_a mean_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o command_v and_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bitur_fw-la obj._n si_fw-mi id_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la obâ—ineat_fw-la status_fw-la religionis_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la instabilis_fw-la mutato_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la religio_fw-la muta_n bitur_fw-la present_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v governor_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n treason_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n by_o encourage_v man_n by_o flattery_n or_o treachery_n or_o murder_n to_o usurp_v such_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v both_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o after_o save_v their_o soul_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v they_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o such_o hear_n of_o prayer_n for_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 5._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o impute_v the_o unhappiness_n 36._o resp._n unicum_fw-la hic_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la deus_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o per_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la operatur_fw-la interdum_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la interdum_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilior_fw-la nempe_fw-la si_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la si_fw-la diligens_fw-la lector_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la assiduus_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la reverens_fw-la si_fw-la peritos_fw-la attente_fw-la audience_n multum_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la proficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la sin_n distorto_fw-la est_fw-la &_o corrupto_fw-la judicio_fw-la pejus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cedit_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la grave_n manet_fw-la judicium_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inultam_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr impeâ—_n p._n 210._o joh._n 18._o 36._o of_o governor_n very_o much_o to_o their_o neglect_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o their_o own_o concernment_n that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a heartless_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o precedency_n or_o put_v they_o not_o up_o with_o that_o feel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o three_o if_o we_o can_v once_o observe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n than_o for_o any_o of_o their_o personal_a concernment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o better_a prognostic_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a way_n to_o promote_v his_o government_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a officer_n than_o to_o rebel_v against_o king_n and_o seek_v
infer_v ergo_fw-la bâ—shop_n be_v no_o governor_n in_o those_o thing_n mean_v no_o dispenser_n guider_n nor_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n your_o conclusion_n be_v large_a etc._n etc._n so_o p._n 256._o ecclesiastical_a so_o far_o as_o coercive_a government_n be_v require_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o pope_n or_o prelate_n under_o he_o but_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n or_o court_n alone_o or_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a so_o that_o if_o you_o put_v spiritual_a instead_o of_o ecclesiastical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v material_o and_o not_o formal_o not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n but_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o coercive_a government_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o before_o explain_v §_o 51._o quest._n 3._o be_v not_o this_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o give_v the_o pastor_n power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sword_n against_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o must_v use_v one_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o other_o a_o heretical_a preacher_n may_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n and_o silence_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o §_o 52._o quest._n 4._o but_o have_v not_o the_o king_n power_n in_o case_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o excommunication_n it_o 4._o quest._n 4._o self_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n discipline_n and_o a_o pastoral_a discipline_n discipline_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v 181._o it_o be_v somewhat_o far_o that_o carolus_n magnus_n go_v to_o be_v actual_a guide_n of_o all_o in_o his_o chapel_n in_o read_v even_o in_o all_o their_o stop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o abbas_n usperg_n chroa_n p._n 181._o the_o magistrate_n work_v discipline_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o pastor_n work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o coercive_a excommunication_n and_o a_o pastoral_a excommunication_n to_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o a_o heretic_n or_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n shall_v forbear_v the_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n a_o magistrate_n may_v do_v but_o to_o command_v it_o only_o upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a penalty_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o their_o very_a pastoral_n work_n though_o he_o have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o suppose_v but_o all_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n with_o their_o college_n and_o hospital_n and_o in_o the_o similitude_n you_o will_v see_v all_o the_o difficulty_n resolve_v and_o the_o next_o question_n full_o answer_v §_o 53._o quest._n 5._o see_v the_o king_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v and_o judge_n to_o several_a end_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n suppose_v they_o shall_v differ_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v the_o church_n obey_v answ._n distinguish_v here_o 1._o between_o a_o right_a judgement_n and_o a_o wrong_n 2._o between_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o quest._n 5._o which_o be_v either_o 1._o proper_a in_o its_o primary_n state_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o proper_a primary_o to_o the_o pastor_n 3._o or_o common_a to_o both_o though_o in_o several_a sort_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n thus_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v first_o determine_v and_o his_o officer_n do_v but_o judge_v in_o subordination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n than_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o baptize_v bishop_n bilson_n p._n 313._o we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptise_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n &c_n &c_n bâ—da_n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o melitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o justus_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n saber_v because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v true_o discern_v it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o we_o know_v go_v contrary_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbid_v communion_n with_o arrian_n as_o heretic_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_v we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o no_o heretic_n here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o you_o make_v all_o the_o people_n judge_n i_o answer_v you_o and_o so_o you_o must_v make_v they_o such_o private_a judge_n to_o discern_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o so_o must_v every_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v rule_v they_o as_o beast_n or_o mad_a man_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o king_n and_o pastor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v for_o nothing_o but_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o reconcile_n the_o contradictory_n command_v of_o those_o governor_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o fore-determine_a by_o god_n but_o leave_v to_o man_n than_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n proper_a work_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n only_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v about_o the_o pastor_n proper_a work_n the_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o magistrate_n gainsay_v it_o so_o be_v it_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v different_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v use_v or_o one_o forbid_v and_o another_o command_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o judge_v right_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o they_o shall_v first_o obey_v their_o pastor_n because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n intimate_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o formal_a obedience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o material_o prudence_n may_v require_v we_o rather_o to_o do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v quoth_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o it_o be_v always_o suppose_a that_o we_o patient_o bear_v the_o magistrate_n penalty_n when_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o command_n 3._o but_o in_o point_n common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a but_o here_o you_o must_v further_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o point_n equal_o common_a and_o point_n unequal_o common_a 2._o between_o determination_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o indifferent_a consequence_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n 1._o in_o point_n equal_o common_a to_o both_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v against_o the_o pastor_n because_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o command_a governor_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o guide_n or_o governor_n of_o volunteer_n and_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o shall_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v first_o obey_v he_o 2._o much_o more_o in_o point_n unequal_o common_a which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o than_o the_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v first_o obey_v of_o both_o there_o may_v instance_n be_v give_v about_o the_o circumstantial_o or_o adjunct_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o situation_n form_n bell_n font_n pulpit_n seat_n precedency_n in_o seat_n table_n cup_n and_o other_o utensil_n church_n bound_n by_o parish_n church_n ornament_n gesture_n habit_n some_o council_n and_o their_o order_n with_o other_o such_o like_a in_o all_o which_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sense_n bish._n andrews_n in_o tart._n tort._n p._n 383._o cohibeat_fw-la regem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la cum_fw-la indignus_fw-la sit_fw-la idque_fw-la palam_fw-la constet_fw-la accedat_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la noxiam_fw-la
be_v in_o two_o case_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o commit_v such_o capital_a crime_n as_o god_n and_o man_n will_v have_v punish_v with_o death_n its_o fit_a they_o die_v and_o then_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o life_n by_o their_o impunity_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o if_o their_o heresy_n insufficiency_n scandal_n or_o any_o fault_n what_o ever_o do_v make_v they_o more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n or_o purse_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v suffer_v the_o law_n have_v variety_n of_o penalty_n for_o other_o man_n will_v none_o of_o those_o suffice_v for_o minister_n but_o alas_o what_o talk_v i_o of_o their_o fault_n search_v all_o church_n history_n and_o observe_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n minister_n have_v not_o be_v silence_v rather_o for_o their_o duty_n than_o their_o fault_n or_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o imposition_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n or_o about_o some_o wrangle_a controversy_n which_o church_n disturber_n set_v afoot_a there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a minister_n will_v work_v in_o bridewell_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o shovell_a the_o street_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o such_o a_o penalty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o dissent_n in_o some_o unnecessary_a point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o fault_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v depose_v for_o by_o the_o sovereign_n but_o such_o as_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o minister_n §_o 39_o direct_v 18._o malignity_n and_o profaneness_n must_v not_o be_v gratify_v or_o encourage_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v 18._o direct_v 18._o how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v 15._o rom._n 8._o 7_o â—_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o malignity_n incline_v the_o ungodly_a world_n to_o slander_v and_o reproach_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o to_o exasperate_v magistrate_n against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o silence_v and_o fall_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o civil_a difference_n or_o siding_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n will_v take_v that_o side_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o they_o think_v will_v do_v most_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n a_o ruler_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n must_v have_v some_o care_n that_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v against_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n when_o they_o displease_v he_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n nor_o harden_v they_o increase_v they_o or_o make_v they_o glad_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v against_o what_o ever_o the_o ungodly_a part_n be_v for_o or_o that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o major_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o please_v the_o malignant_a rabble_n and_o displease_v or_o hurt_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o seldom_o please_v to_o god_n that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v §_o 40._o direct_v 19_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o opinion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o and_o party_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o godly_a man_n account_v as_o they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o best_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o ruler_n once_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sensualist_n a_o vile_a person_n will_v be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o and_o if_o the_o promote_a of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v their_o design_n there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o their_o oppress_v those_o that_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a it_o if_o ever_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n stand_v 20._o direct_v 20._o in_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n 16._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o â—â—h_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o his_o child_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o love_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n if_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v man_n will_v more_o reverence_v they_o on_o god_n account_n than_o causeless_o to_o persecute_v they_o zech._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n §_o 42_o direct_n 21._o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o man_n infirmity_n as_o to_o overlook_v or_o make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o look_v as_o much_o at_o the_o good_a as_o at_o the_o evil_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o lenity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o severity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o tenderness_n rather_o than_o for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o those_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o blind_a malice_n can_v see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o respect_n §_o 43._o direct_v 22._o estimate_n and_o use_v all_o lesser_a matter_n as_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o practical_a holiness_n 22._o direct_v 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o controversy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a rank_n it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o §_o 44._o direct_v 23._o remember_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a save_o only_a participative_n as_o it_o be_v 23._o direct_v 23._o subject_a to_o the_o will_v it_o act_v of_o itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o be_v necessitate_v by_o its_o object_n further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v a_o man_n can_v hold_v what_o opinion_n he_o will_v himself_o nor_o be_v against_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v as_o another_o man_n command_v he_o my_o understanding_n be_v not_o at_o my_o own_o command_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n belief_n that_o be_v uppermost_a evidence_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o compel_v the_o mind_n even_o as_o goodness_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o win_v man_n love_n it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o as_o to_o say_v believe_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o §_o 45._o direct_v 24._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n unless_o as_o 24._o direct_v 24._o they_o subserve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n must_v subject_v his_o religion_n to_o that_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o if_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o man_n my_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o above_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §_o 46._o direct_v 25._o consider_v that_o a_o obedient_a disposition_n towards_o god_n law_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 25._o
to_o god_n who_o need_v few_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o do_v most_o good_a to_o other_o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o universal_a charity_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o do_v make_v we_o as_o his_o child_n like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45_o 46_o 48._o as_o hate_v and_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8._o 44._o so_o love_v and_o do_v good_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o no_o one_o treat_v so_o copious_o and_o pathetical_o of_o love_n both_o of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o bless_a disciple_n who_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eminent_o love_v as_o john_n 13._o 14_o 15_o 16._o &_o 17._o &_o 1_o john_n show_v it_o have_v often_o please_v i_o to_o hear_v how_o dear_o you_o be_v belove_v by_o that_o exceed_a great_a and_o populous_a parish_n where_o late_o you_o be_v preacher_n for_o your_o eminent_a charity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o see_v that_o still_o you_o take_v it_o for_o your_o work_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o provoker_n of_o other_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o while_o many_o that_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n do_v deal_n in_o such_o work_n as_o rarity_n or_o recreation_n only_o a_o little_a now_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o while_o satan_n minister_n be_v provoke_v other_o to_o hatred_n and_o to_o hurtfulness_n your_o labour_n be_v so_o amiable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o will_v contribute_v to_o my_o comfort_n if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o assistance_n you_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la what_o proportion_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o most_o man_n to_o devote_v to_o charitable_a use_n whether_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v not_o ordinary_o a_o fit_a proportion_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o use_v not_o to_o answer_v such_o question_n without_o much_o distinguish_n when_o lazy_a impatient_a reader_n will_v have_v they_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n be_v because_o the_o real_a difference_n of_o particular_a case_n be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v it_o necessary_a unless_o we_o will_v deceive_v man_n or_o leave_v the_o matter_n as_o dark_a and_o unresolved_a as_o we_o find_v it_o i._o before_o i_o answer_v your_o question_n i_o shall_v premise_v that_o i_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o way_n which_o you_o insist_v upon_o of_o set_v so_o much_o constant_o apart_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v as_o a_o devote_a or_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o methinks_v that_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o divine_a direction_n for_o the_o time_n in_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v pharisaical_a sabbatize_v when_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v stated_o use_v in_o this_o with_o holy_a work_n and_o will_v teach_v hypocrite_n to_o know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o 12._o 7._o and_o that_o work_v of_o charity_n be_v a_o odour_n a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n who_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o christ_n will_v supply_v all_o the_o need_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n to_o abound_v unto_o their_o account_n phil._n 4._o 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o ensnare_a vow_n or_o rash_a engagement_n to_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o constant_a set_n apart_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n will_v have_v these_o advantage_n 1._o our_o distribution_n will_v be_v make_v deliberate_o and_o prudent_o when_o beforehand_o we_o study_v a_o due_a proportion_n and_o determine_v according_o whereas_o they_o that_o give_v only_o occasional_o as_o some_o object_n sudden_o invit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o at_o random_n without_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o account_n whether_o the_o proportion_n give_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o duty_n 2._o this_o state_v way_n will_v make_v man_n charity_n much_o more_o extensive_a when_o object_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o in_o their_o sight_n they_o will_v inquire_v after_o they_o and_o they_o will_v seek_v for_o the_o needy_a if_o the_o needy_a seek_v not_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v so_o much_o by_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n but_o those_o who_o give_v but_o as_o occasional_a object_n draw_v it_o from_o they_o will_v give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o crave_v or_o will_v pass_v by_o many_o as_o needy_a who_o they_o see_v not_o while_o they_o relieve_v only_o those_o few_o that_o they_o hap_v to_o see_v 3._o and_o it_o will_v make_v man_n charity_n also_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o do_v obedient_o as_o a_o christian_n daily_a work_n and_o duty_n when_o occasional_a charity_n will_v be_v more_o rare_o and_o unconstant_o exercise_v in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o state_v proportion_n of_o time_n secure_v the_o holy_a improvement_n of_o our_o time_n much_o better_a than_o if_o god_n be_v serve_v but_o occasional_o without_o a_o state_v time_n and_o as_o a_o constant_a state_v course_n of_o preach_v excel_v mere_a occasional_a exhortation_n even_o so_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o give_v wise_o state_v will_v find_v out_o object_n and_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n with_o much_o more_o integrity_n and_o success_n and_o if_o we_o can_v easy_o perceive_v that_o occasional_a pray_v will_v not_o so_o well_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o constant_a state_v course_n will_v do_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v the_o same_o of_o occasional_a give_v if_o man_n do_v but_o perceive_v that_o give_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o pray_v now_o to_o your_o question_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o gift_n ii_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o they_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o will_v supply_v their_o own_o and_o their_o family_n true_a necessity_n and_o those_o that_o have_v more_o 2._o between_o they_o that_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o money_n which_o yield_v they_o no_o increase_n and_o those_o that_o have_v more_o increase_n by_o their_o labour_n but_o little_a stock_n 3._o between_o they_o who_o increase_n be_v like_a to_o be_v constant_a and_o they_o that_o be_v uncertain_a sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o 4._o between_o they_o that_o have_v many_o child_n or_o near_a kindred_n that_o nature_n cast_v upon_o they_o for_o relief_n and_o those_o that_o have_v few_o or_o no_o child_n or_o have_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o they_o and_o have_v few_o needy_a kindred_n that_o they_o be_v especial_o oblige_v to_o relieve_v 5._o between_o those_o that_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v very_o great_a or_o some_o great_a work_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o those_o that_o live_v where_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o no_o great_a necessity_n and_o no_o considerable_a opportunity_n for_o any_o great_a work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n do_v appear_v these_o distinction_n premise_v i_o answer_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o true_a sanctify_a christian_a have_v devote_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o luke_n 18._o 33._o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v devote_v to_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o he_o direct_v we_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o all_o be_v he_o and_o we_o be_v but_o his_o steward_n and_o must_v give_v account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o of_o all_o our_o receiving_n matth._n 25._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o what_o proportion_n be_v best_a please_v to_o god_n in_o our_o give_v to_o other_o 2._o a_o christian_a be_v unseigned_o thus_o resolve_v in_o the_o general_n to_o lay_v out_o that_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o and_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v his_o next_o enquiry_n must_v be_v for_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o know_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o distribution_n where_o
and_o it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n when_o you_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o you_o know_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o wherein_o you_o have_v sin_v nor_o what_o your_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o repent_v not_o indeed_o of_o any_o one_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o true_a desire_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a necessary_a grace_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v though_o i_o know_v some_o few_o very_a quick_a comprehensive_a mind_n can_v in_o in_o a_o moment_n think_v of_o many_o particular_n when_o they_o use_v but_o general_a word_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v general_o pass_v over_o and_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o time_n of_o haste_n or_o when_o we_o beside_o those_o general_n do_v also_o use_v particular_a request_n §_o 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n nothing_o but_o very_o great_a ignorance_n can_v make_v you_o real_o doubt_v of_o it_o have_v god_n any_o where_o forbid_v it_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o general_n he_o form_n see_v selden_n â—bi_fw-la supra_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o jeâ—s_n have_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o ezra_n time_n i_o herefore_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n yet_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o they_o and_o never_o contradict_v or_o blame_v they_o for_o form_n have_v command_v it_o to_o all_o who_o edification_n it_o tend_v to_o when_o he_o command_v you_o that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o he_o have_v give_v no_o particular_a command_n nor_o prohibition_n no_o more_o he_o have_v not_o command_v you_o to_o pray_v in_o english_a french_a or_o latin_a nor_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o this_o tune_n or_o that_o nor_o after_o this_o or_o that_o version_n or_o translation_n nor_o to_o preach_v in_o this_o method_n particular_o or_o that_o nor_o always_o to_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o use_v write_v note_n nor_o to_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o learn_v they_o anâ—_n preach_v they_o after_o they_o be_v compose_v with_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a which_o be_v undoubted_o lawful_a yea_o and_o needful_a to_o some_o though_o not_o to_o other_o if_o you_o make_v up_o all_o your_o prayer_n of_o scripture_n sentence_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n and_o yet_o as_o lawful_a and_o fit_a as_o any_o of_o your_o own_o the_o psalm_n be_v most_o of_o they_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indict_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o large_a reason_v and_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o fallacious_a objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o myself_o §_o 4._o quest._n 4._o but_o be_v those_o form_n lawful_a which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o god_n 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n yea_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o child_n or_o scholar_n to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o his_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o thing_n lawful_a do_v present_o become_v unlawful_a because_o a_o parent_n master_n pastor_n or_o prince_n do_v prescribe_v it_o or_o command_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v my_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o indeed_o if_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n do_v prescribe_v it_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o formal_a obedience_n that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o it_o on_o some_o other_o account_n and_o though_o his_o command_n do_v not_o bind_v i_o yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o unlawful_a §_o 5._o quest._n 5._o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n no_o christian_a of_o competent_a understanding_n doubt_v of_o it_o we_o must_v premeditate_v on_o our_o waâ—ts_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o desire_v and_o the_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o and_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o express_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o loathsome_a and_o unfit_a expression_n but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v fore-contrived_n or_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v no_o more_o bind_v you_o to_o by_o any_o law_n than_o whether_o the_o speaker_n or_o hearer_n shall_v use_v sermon_n note_n or_o whether_o your_o bibles_n shall_v be_v write_v or_o in_o print_n §_o 6._o quest._n 6._o if_o both_o way_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v better_o 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n if_o you_o be_v to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v better_a to_o you_o which_o the_o pastor_n than_o use_v for_o it_o be_v his_o office_n and_o not_o you_o to_o word_n the_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o choâ—se_v a_o form_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o part_n or_o to_o his_o people_n or_o for_o concord_n with_o other_o church_n or_o for_o obedience_n to_o governor_n or_o to_o avoid_v some_o great_a inconvenience_n you_o must_v join_v with_o he_o or_o not_o join_v there_o at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o private_a where_o you_o be_v the_o speaker_n your_o sociate_n three_o oâ—_n four_o of_o these_o case_n as_o to_o church-prayer_n be_v laâ—geâ—er_o answer_v afterward_o tom._n 3._o part_n 2._o socâ—ates_n alius_fw-la couâ—_n deorum_fw-la precaâ—iones_fw-la invoâ—ationâ—sque_fw-la conscâ—ipsiâ—_n laâ—rt_n â—â—_o sociate_n self_n you_o must_v take_v that_o way_n that_o be_v most_o to_o your_o own_o edification_n and_o to_o other_o it_z you_o have_v auditor_n join_v with_o you_o one_o man_n be_v so_o unused_a to_o prayer_n be_v ignorant_o breed_v or_o of_o such_o unready_a memory_n or_o expression_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o much_o of_o his_o particular_a want_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o form_n as_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o express_v it_o so_o affect_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o nay_o perhaps_o not_o in_o tolerable_a word_n and_o a_o form_n to_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o dim-sighted_a man_n to_o read_v by_o spectacle_n or_o to_o a_o unready_a preacher_n to_o use_v prepare_v word_n and_o note_n and_o another_o man_n may_v have_v need_n of_o no_o such_o help_n nay_o when_o he_o be_v habituate_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o have_v a_o tongue_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v his_o mind_n even_o in_o these_o matter_n with_o readiness_n and_o facility_n it_o will_v great_o hinder_v the_o fervour_n of_o such_o a_o man_n affection_n to_o tie_v himself_o to_o premeditate_a word_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o speaker_n and_o their_o hearer_n and_o let_v they_o that_o yet_o deride_v this_o as_o uncertain_a and_o inconsiderate_a pray_v but_o mark_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v hungry_a beg_v for_o bread_n or_o ask_v help_n of_o their_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n or_o landlord_n or_o any_o other_o as_o well_o without_o a_o learned_a or_o study_a form_n as_o with_o it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o its_o true_a which_o the_o new_a philosopher_n say_v cartes_n de_fw-fr passion_n part_n 1._o art_n 44._o et_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la illiâ—s_fw-la rei_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la volumus_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la moveamus_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o labra_fw-la celerius_fw-la &_o melius_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la cogitaremus_fw-la ea_fw-la movere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la requisitis_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—ferenda_fw-la eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la quia_fw-la habitus_fw-la quem_fw-la acquisivimus_fw-la cum_fw-la disceremus_fw-la loqui_fw-la etc._n etc._n turn_v the_o thought_n too_o solicitous_o from_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o mortify_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o and_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o dead_a form_n but_o also_o make_v they_o more_o dry_a and_o barren_a even_o as_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o the_o heavy_a charge_n and_o bitter_a scornful_a word_n which_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o this_o age_n against_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n by_o some_o and_o against_o pray_v with_o a_o book_n or_o form_n by_o other_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a a_o symptom_n or_o diagnostic_n of_o the_o church_n sickness_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o the_o sound_a understanding_n part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o prove_v man_n
understanding_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v both_o exceed_a low_a §_o 7._o quest._n 7._o must_v we_o always_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n 7._o quest._n 7._o to_o do_v otherwise_o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v first_o a_o rule_n for_o your_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o your_o desire_n follow_v not_o that_o method_n if_o you_o do_v not_o begin_v in_o your_o desire_n with_o god_n as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n and_o if_o you_o first_o desire_v not_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o obey_v of_o his_o law_n and_o herein_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o above_o your_o particular_a benefit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o you_o desire_v not_o your_o daily_a bread_n or_o necessary_a support_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o low_a mercy_n in_o order_n to_o your_o high_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o your_o future_a sanctity_n duty_n and_o felicity_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v not_o these_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o take_v not_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o your_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o express_v of_o these_o desire_n particular_a occasion_n may_v warrant_v you_o ofttimes_o to_o begin_v in_o another_o order_n as_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a or_o pray_v for_o direction_n or_o a_o blessing_n before_o a_o sermon_n or_o some_o particular_a work_n you_o may_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v before_o you_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v 2._o you_o must_v distinguish_v also_o as_o between_o desire_n and_o expression_n so_o between_o a_o universal_a and_o a_o particular_a prayer_n the_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o about_o some_o one_o subject_a or_o part_n or_o but_o some_o few_o this_o last_o be_v but_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a petition_n can_v possible_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o universal_a prayer_n which_o have_v all_o the_o part_n there_o be_v no_o one_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o may_v be_v make_v a_o prayer_n itself_o and_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o other_o petition_n as_o part_n 3._o and_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o even_a and_o ordinary_a case_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o his_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o some_o special_a reason_n affection_n or_o accident_n call_v he_o to_o look_v most_o to_o some_o one_o particular_a in_o his_o even_a and_o ordinary_a case_n every_o universal_a prayer_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o in_o case_n of_o special_a reason_n and_o inducement_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o §_o 8._o quest._n 8._o must_v we_o pray_v always_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o only_o then_o or_o as_o reason_n guidee_v 8._o quest._n 8._o we_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n motion_n the_o one_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o impulse_n as_o he_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o reveal_v new_a law_n or_o precept_n or_o event_n or_o to_o do_v some_o action_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o other_o command_n than_o the_o inspiration_n itself_o this_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v because_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v or_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v to_o it_o as_o not_o yet_o cease_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o event_n and_o direction_n in_o some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o legislation_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o have_v already_o give_v we_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a law_n or_o duty_n but_o to_o guide_n and_o quicken_v we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o by_o the_o law_n already_o make_v and_o these_o be_v the_o motion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v now_o expect_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o disjoined_n much_o less_o oppose_a as_o reason_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dark_a and_o asleep_a so_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o the_o will_v but_o by_o the_o reason_n he_o move_v not_o a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n or_o stone_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o but_o by_o illumination_n give_v he_o the_o sound_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o duty_n be_v first_o duty_n before_o we_o do_v it_o and_o when_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v the_o special_a motion_n or_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n do_v not_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v duty_n nor_o our_o omission_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v you_o to_o discern_v the_o meet_a season_n for_o prayer_n by_o consider_v your_o affair_n and_o when_o you_o be_v most_o free_a this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v rational_a as_o fanatic_a enthusiast_n imagine_v and_o if_o you_o be_v move_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o crowd_n of_o business_n or_o at_o any_o time_n when_o reason_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n but_o your_o sin_n the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v you_o to_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n set_a upon_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o you_o obey_v the_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o disobey_v it_o yea_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a prayer_n be_v a_o likely_a mean_n to_o warm_v they_o than_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o to_o ask_v whether_o you_o may_v pray_v while_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o backward_o be_v as_o to_o ask_v whether_o you_o may_v labour_v or_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n before_o you_o be_v warm_a god_n spirit_n be_v like_a to_o help_v you_o in_o duty_n than_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o quest._n 9_o may_v a_o man_n pray_v that_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n no_o because_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o dissemble_v and_o dissemble_v be_v no_o duty_n he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v lie_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hypocrisy_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o cold_a and_o common_a desire_n though_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v they_o evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n he_o may_v pray_v and_o express_v those_o desire_n which_o he_o have_v §_o 10._o quest._n 10._o may_v a_o man_n pray_v that_o doubt_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n 10._o quest._n 10._o as_o his_o child_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o god_n which_o all_o mankind_n have_v as_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o as_o 10._o psal._n 42._o 9_o &_o 22._o 1._o â—on_n 2._o 4._o jâ—r_n 31._o 9_o luk._n 15._o 12_o 17_o 19_o mal._n 2._o 10._o his_o mercy_n through_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o and_o thus_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v his_o child_n by_o creation_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v both_o call_v he_o father_n and_o pray_v to_o himself_o though_o yet_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a 2._o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o you_o when_o you_o have_v no_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o his_o command_n must_v be_v obey_v which_o bid_v you_o pray_v 3._o groundless_a doubt_n will_v not_o disoblige_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n else_o man_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o almost_o all_o their_o obedience_n §_o 11._o quest._n 11._o may_v a_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n pray_v and_o be_v he_o accept_v or_o be_v not_o his_o prayer_n 11._o quest._n 11._o abominable_a to_o god_n answ._n 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v pray_v no_o how_o but_o wicked_o that_o be_v he_o ask_v only_o 4._o act._n 15._o 17._o &_o 1â—_n 27._o &_o 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6._o psal._n 14._o 4._o for_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v ask_v or_o for_o lawful_a thing_n to_o unlawful_a end_n and_o this_o be_v still_o abominable_a to_o god_n 2._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o some_o good_a that_o proceed_v from_o common_a grace_n and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v and_o so_o by_o prayer_n